in_o fair_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o god_n have_v blessed_v and_o honour_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o loyal_a people_n as_o if_o because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o first_o justice_n that_o king_n shall_v defend_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n advance_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v exauctorate_v be_v a_o prince_n too_o prince_z and_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o conjunction_n ever_o after_o 2._o a_o second_o return_v that_o episcopacy_n make_v to_o royalty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o pay_a tribute_n and_o imposition_n and_o though_o all_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n do_v it_o yet_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o liberality_n be_v mighty_o disproportionate_a if_o we_o consider_v their_o unequal_a number_n and_o revenue_n and_o if_o clergie-subsidy_n be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o paucity_n of_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o short_a of_o the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o crown_n from_o lay_v dispensation_n as_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o donative_n 3._o but_o the_o assistance_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o their_o council_n and_o affair_n of_o great_a difficulty_n from_o the_o great_a ability_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o k._n allured_a to_o walfsigeus_n the_o bishop_n in_o a_o epistle_n where_o he_o deplore_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o age_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v learn_v and_o exercise_v in_o public_a council_n foelicia_fw-la tum_fw-la tempora_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la angliae_fw-la populos_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o scriptae_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la obsecundârunt_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la pace_fw-la &_o bellicis_fw-la expeditionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la regimine_fw-la domestico_fw-la domi_fw-la se_fw-la semper_fw-la tutati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la foris_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la dilataverint_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v as_o he_o insinuate_v before_o sapientes_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la in_o anglica_n gente_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gradu_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n be_v able_a by_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o they_o have_v prosper_v in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o glorious_a issue_n of_o divine_a benison_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o bishop_n hand_n i_o mean_v the_o union_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 716._o bishop_n morton_n and_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o the_o treaty_n of_o 747._o bishop_n fox_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v two_o other_o in_o materia_fw-la religionis_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o paganism_n by_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o promote_v by_o bishop_n i_o think_v we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v four_o blessing_n equal_a to_o these_o in_o any_o age_n or_o kingdom_n in_o all_o which_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o this_o may_v not_o only_o be_v expect_v in_o reason_n but_o in_o good_a divinity_n for_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v reckon_v doctor_n teacher_n and_o 12.28_o help_v in_o government_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o service_n of_o churchman_n be_v rewardable_a upon_o the_o church_n stock_n no_o need_n to_o disimprove_v the_o royal_a bank_n to_o pay_v thanks_o to_o bishop_n but_o sir_n i_o grow_v troublesome_a let_v this_o discourse_n have_v what_o end_v it_o can_v the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o pretend_v reason_n for_o my_o boldness_n and_o to_o entitle_v you_o to_o my_o book_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v own_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o a_o friend_n friend_n to_o a_o cause_n of_o loyalty_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o your_o acceptance_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o your_o goodness_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o your_o pardon_n and_o of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o by_o be_v sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n 〈…〉_z d_o with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n 16â—â—_n place_v this_o figure_n at_o page_n 43._o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a institution_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o catholic_n practice_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o those_o accurse_a machination_n which_o the_o device_n and_o artifice_n of_o hell_n have_v invent_v for_o the_o supplant_n of_o the_o church_n inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la that_o old_a superseminator_fw-la of_o heresy_n and_o crude_a mischief_n have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v curious_o compendious_a and_o with_o tarquin_n device_n putare_fw-la summa_fw-la papaverum_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o that_o burgundian_n forge_n qui_fw-la prio_fw-la erat_fw-la dignitate_fw-la prio_fw-la trahebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la martyrium_fw-la the_o priest_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o bishop_n must_v pay_v for_o all_o tolle_o impios_fw-la polycarpus_n requiratur_fw-la away_o with_o these_o peddle_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v the_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n insomuch_o that_o in_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n to_o saint_n sylvester_n thirty_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o immediate_a succession_n suffer_v a_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a martyrdom_n unless_o uncertain_a meltiades_n be_v perhaps_o except_v who_o eusebius_n and_o optatus_n report_v to_o have_v live_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o lucinius_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la be_v the_o glorious_a promise_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n active_a part_n of_o the_o duel_n be_v far_o less_o yet_o he_o will_v venture_v at_o that_o too_o even_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n capita_fw-la vicaria_fw-la for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o be_v past_o his_o strike_v now_o and_o this_o i_o say_v he_o offer_v to_o do_v by_o martyrdom_n but_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o break_v crown_v they_o his_o next_o onset_n be_v by_o julian_n and_o occidere_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la that_o be_v his_o province_n to_o shut_v up_o public_a school_n to_o force_v christian_n to_o ignorance_n to_o impoverish_v and_o disgrace_v the_o clergy_n to_o make_v they_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a these_o be_v his_o art_n and_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n more_o service_n in_o this_o fineness_n of_o undermine_v than_o all_o the_o open_a battery_n of_o the_o ten_o great_a ram_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o will_v not_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v without_o can_v defile_v a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n too_o cedunt_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la all_o violence_n ab_fw-la extrá_fw-fr but_o therefore_o beside_o these_o he_o attempt_v by_o heresy_n to_o rend_v the_o church_n bowel_n all_o in_o piece_n but_o the_o good_a bishop_n gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a piece_n and_o reunite_v they_o at_o nice_a at_o constantinople_n at_o ephesus_n at_o chalcedon_n at_o carthage_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o every_o famous_a place_n of_o christendom_n and_o by_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o bishop_n industry_n catholic_n religion_n be_v conserve_v in_o unity_n and_o integrity_n well_o however_o it_o be_v antichrist_n must_v come_v at_o last_o and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n foretell_v must_v be_v and_o this_o not_o without_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o the_o production_n of_o so_o great_a declension_n of_o christianity_n when_o you_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v not_o afraid_a say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o war_n that_o will_v do_v this_o great_a work_n of_o destruction_n for_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v long_o ere_o now_o what_o then_o will_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o new_a device_n of_o which_o indeed_o the_o platform_n be_v lay_v in_o aerius_n and_o the_o acephali_n bring_v to_o a_o good_a possibility_n of_o complete_n a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v where_o it_o
themselves_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o prove_a traditor_n the_o diversity_n of_o order_n be_v here_o fair_o intimate_v but_o dogmatical_o affirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_z adv_o parmen_fw-la quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la capitum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o faithful_a laity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n carry_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o their_o bishop_n valerius_n some_o see_v the_o good_a man_n weep_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o difficulty_n accrue_v to_o he_o in_o his_o ordination_n to_o such_o a_o office_n think_v he_o have_v weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n they_o pretend_v comfort_n tell_v he_o quia_fw-la locus_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la licèt_fw-la ipse_fw-la majore_fw-la dignus_fw-la esset_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n though_o indeed_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a yet_o be_v the_o next_o step_n in_o order_n to_o a_o bishopric_n so_o possidonius_fw-la tell_v the_o story_n it_o be_v the_o next_o step_n 4._o the_o next_o descent_n in_o subordination_n the_o next_o under_o it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o council_n permit_v in_o case_n of_o great_a delinquency_n 29._o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n but_o still_o the_o character_n remain_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o itself_o be_v high_o *_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la scribimus_fw-la fratres_n chariss_n quia_fw-la novimus_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la debeat_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopale_n sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplo_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o eusebius_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sacred_a 26._o and_o exemplary_a both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n interdixit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la non_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la diacono_fw-la licere_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a story_n that_o arius_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o miss_v of_o a_o prelation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n post_fw-la achillam_fw-la enim_fw-la alexander_n ...._o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la arius_n in_fw-la ordine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la alexander_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o arius_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o order_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o of_o the_o same_o exigence_n be_v all_o those_o clause_n of_o commemoration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n julius_n autem_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la defuit_fw-la erántque_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la praesentes_fw-la vitus_n &_o vicentius_n presbyteri_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v sozomen_n but_o most_o pertinent_a be_v that_o of_o the_o indian_a persecution_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o man_n many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n erant_fw-la autem_fw-la horum_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la alii_fw-la diversorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la clerici_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o difference_n of_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levant_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la autem_fw-la constituendis_fw-la vel_fw-la comministris_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la si_fw-la permanserint_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la â—inem_fw-la sani_fw-la bene_fw-la ...._o similiter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la in_o sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la definivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o sabbatius_n it_o be_v say_v nolens_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la nanere_fw-la presbyteratus_n desiderabat_fw-la epiâ—opatum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n ordo_fw-la episcoporun_n quadripartitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la metropolitanis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la say_v s._n isidore_n 12._o omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la superius_fw-la designati_fw-la ordines_fw-la uno_fw-la eodémque_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v authority_n and_o clause_n of_o exclusion_n for_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o can_v almost_o dip_v in_o any_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o council_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o record_v and_o all_o the_o martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o publish_v it_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n paris_n i_o only_o sum_v this_o up_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o same_o thing_n exact_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o better_o and_o by_o more_o real_a probation_n for_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n appear_v by_o this_o 2._o sect_n xxix_o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 1._o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o episcopacy_n as_o deaconship_n to_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o a_o reader_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o by_o every_o degree_n he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o degree_n of_o every_o order_n must_v have_v the_o permanence_n and_o trial_n of_o no_o small_a time_n here_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o assumption_n to_o they_o respective_o all_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o consideration_n 8._o and_o theodoret_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o they_o complain_v that_o some_o from_o arianism_n be_v reconcile_v and_o promote_v from_o deacon_n to_o be_v presbyter_n from_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n call_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a degree_n or_o order_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n in_o his_o encomium_n of_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o his_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o election_n to_o a_o bishopric_n say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v through_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n the_o same_o commendation_n s._n cyprian_n give_v of_o cornelius_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la subito_fw-la pervenit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la &_o in_o divinis_fw-la administrationibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la saepè_fw-la promeritus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ..._o &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la plurimis_fw-la collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la aderant_fw-la 52._o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la literas_fw-la ...._o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la miserunt_fw-la here_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o a_o promotion_n but_o a_o new_a ordination_n of_o s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o now_o the_o chair_n be_v full_a say_v s._n cyprian_n &_o quisquis_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluerit_fw-la foris_fw-la fiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la habeat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n else_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n sect_n xxx_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 2._o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o chair_n be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v make_v after_o scripture_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v apostolical_a s._n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistle_n report_n hierosolymitarum_fw-la primus_fw-la
i_o explicate_v it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o whole_o deny_v original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o adam_n do_v we_o no_o hurt_n by_o his_o sin_n except_o only_o by_o his_o example_n these_o man_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n fall_n so_o much_o as_o make_v actual_a the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o imputation_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_o so_o far_o either_o from_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o these_o &_o or_o from_o be_v singular_a that_o i_o have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o adversary_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o laborious_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v mere_o we_o by_o imputation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n now_o these_o be_v the_o main_a affirmative_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o more_o be_v with_o i_o than_o against_o i_o now_o though_o he_o be_v please_v afterward_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o because_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n tribus_fw-la or_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o only_o metonymical_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n i_o confess_v here_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o proposition_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o 25._o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v any_o thing_n real_o any_o thing_n beside_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n that_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o certain_a evil_n which_o dispose_v to_o worse_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n infinite_o divide_v and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v anselm_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n other_o say_v that_o they_o say_v something_o of_o truth_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o privation_n can_v never_o be_v a_o positive_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_a it_o can_v be_v inherent_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o add_v indignitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la a_o certain_a unworthiness_n to_o have_v it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o make_v they_o unworthy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o seem_o and_o none_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o answer_n aquinas_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o certain_a spot_n upon_o the_o soul._n melancthon_n consider_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o the_o tendency_n to_o a_o object_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n fancy_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o actual_a deprave_a desire_n illyriou_n say_v it_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n scotus_n and_o durandus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a guilt_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o moderate_a of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o or_o scarce_o discernible_o from_o that_o of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o humane_a nature_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o spot_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o but_o the_o protestant_n of_o mr._n calvin_n persuasion_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n but_o among_o all_o this_o infinite_a uncertainty_n the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v moderate_a word_n apt_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o peaceable_a man_n that_o desire_v her_o communion_n 26._o thus_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o infinite_a variety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a imperious_a spirit_n that_o will_v confine_v other_o to_o his_o particular_a fancy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n be_v what_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n what_o great_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o contrary_a particular_n man_n can_v agree_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v what_o company_n i_o now_o keep_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o article_n no_o worse_o man_n than_o zuinglius_fw-la stapulensis_n the_o great_a erasmus_n and_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n hom_n who_o also_o say_v there_o be_v multi_fw-la in_o gallia_n qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magnis_fw-la same_o argumentis_fw-la tuentur_fw-la many_o in_o france_n which_o with_o great_a argument_n defend_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v who_o explicate_v the_o article_n entire_o as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v of_o old_a in_o compliance_n with_o those_o h._n father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o err_v yet_o i_o suppose_v their_o great_a name_n be_v guard_v sufficient_a against_o prejudices_fw-la and_o trifle_a noise_n and_o a_o amulet_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n socinian_n pelagian_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o monster_n of_o appellative_n but_o these_o be_v but_o boy_n trick_n and_o argument_n of_o woman_n i_o expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o or_o whether_o the_o contrary_a do_v better_a explicate_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n of_o piety_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v which_o best_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o do_v with_o more_o advantage_n serve_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o patronize_v carelessness_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n where_o fancy_n and_o noise_n do_v govern_v sect_n vi_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 27._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o my_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o my_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v they_o be_v ineffective_a now_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o can_v be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o undervalue_v my_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o high_o content_a that_o they_o do_v so_o very_a much_o value_v her_o authority_n but_o then_o to_o acquit_v myself_o and_o my_o doctrine_n from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v expound_v so_o
endearment_n and_o a_o habitual_a worthiness_n a_o old_a friend_n be_v like_o old_a wine_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v drink_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v new_a because_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a but_o every_o old_a friend_n be_v new_a once_o and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a keep_v the_o new_a one_o till_o he_o become_v old_a 10._o after_o all_o this_o treat_v thy_o friend_n noble_o love_v to_o be_v with_o he_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o worthiness_n of_o love_n and_o fair_a endearment_n according_a to_o thy_o capacity_n and_o he_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n till_o they_o approach_v towards_o be_v criminal_a but_o never_o dissemble_v with_o he_o never_o despise_v he_o never_o leave_v he_o 19_o give_v he_o gift_n and_o upbraid_v he_o not_o 53._o and_o refuse_v not_o his_o kindness_n and_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o despise_v the_o smallness_n or_o the_o impropriety_n of_o they_o confirmatur_fw-la amor_fw-la beneficio_fw-la accepto_fw-la a_o gift_n say_v solomon_n fasten_v friendship_n for_o as_o a_o eye_n that_o dwell_v long_o upon_o a_o star_n must_v be_v refresh_v with_o lesser_a beauty_n and_o strengthen_v with_o green_n and_o looking-glass_n lest_o the_o sight_n become_v amaze_v with_o too_o great_a a_o splendour_n so_o must_v the_o love_n of_o friend_n sometime_o be_v refresh_v with_o material_a and_o low_a caress_n lest_o by_o strive_v to_o be_v too_o divine_a it_o become_v less_o humane_a it_o must_v be_v allow_v its_o share_n of_o both_o it_o be_v humane_a in_o give_v pardon_n and_o fair_a construction_n and_o openness_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o keep_v secret_n it_o have_v something_o that_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v beneficent_a but_o much_o because_o it_o be_v eternal_a postscript_n madam_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o these_o paper_n pass_v further_o than_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o closet_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n wedderburne_n for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o expose_v all_o my_o sickness_n to_o his_o cure_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o weakness_n to_o his_o censure_n be_v as_o confident_a to_o find_v of_o he_o charity_n for_o what_o be_v pardonable_a as_o remedy_n for_o what_o be_v curable_a but_o indeed_o madam_n i_o look_v upon_o that_o worthy_a man_n as_o a_o idea_n of_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o friendship_n or_o conversation_n to_o instruct_v i_o than_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v of_o friendship_n i_o can_v say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o all_o that_o know_v he_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o best_a physician_n so_o i_o know_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a friend_n two_o letter_n to_o person_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n the_o first_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o to_o a_o person_n return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n volo_fw-la solidum_fw-la perenne_n the_o first_o letter_n m._n b._n i_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o opportunity_n in_o london_n to_o have_v discourse_v with_o you_o concern_v something_o of_o near_a concernment_n to_o you_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o little_a affair_n hinder_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v upon_o you_o this_o trouble_n to_o read_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o it_o come_v from_o one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o your_o person_n and_o a_o very_a great_a charity_n to_o your_o soul._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v on_o your_o behalf_n trouble_v when_o i_o hear_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o voluntary_a unnecessary_a schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o you_o have_v always_o live_v in_o charity_n go_v against_o those_o law_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o your_o husband_n die_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptise_a in_o which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n you_o live_v pious_o and_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n without_o necessity_n or_o just_a scandal_n minister_v to_o you_o and_o to_o aggravate_v all_o this_o you_o do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v persecute_v when_o she_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o characterism_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v when_o she_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o even_o when_o she_o can_v show_v more_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n than_o any_o church_n this_o day_n in_o christendom_n even_o then_o when_o a_o king_n die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o thousand_o of_o priest_n learned_a and_o pious_a man_n suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v one_o article_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n so_o that_o serious_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v move_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v the_o perverse_a jew_n and_o the_o heathen_a greek_a scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n you_o stumble_v at_o that_o rock_n of_o offence_n you_o leave_v we_o because_o we_o be_v afflict_v lessen_v in_o outward_a circumstance_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o sad_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o that_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o on_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v shall_v be_v grind_v to_o powder_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v thing_n but_o prudent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o son_n of_o our_o church_n be_v very_o conscientious_a and_o just_a in_o their_o persuasion_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v no_o temporal_a end_n to_o serve_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o hope_n of_o preferment_n be_v go_v all_o secular_a regard_n only_o we_o still_o have_v truth_n on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n to_o change_v from_o a_o persecute_a to_o a_o prosperous_a church_n from_o a_o reform_a to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v lest_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o good_a people_n that_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o afflict_a of_o which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a you_o will_v have_v remain_v much_o more_o innocent_a but_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o consider_v for_o you_o because_o you_o in_o your_o change_n consider_v so_o little_a for_o yourself_o what_o fault_n what_o false_a doctrine_n what_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a proposition_n what_o defect_n what_o amiss_o do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o its_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostolical_a the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n or_o in_o any_o other_o true_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o our_o church_n have_v legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o upon_o these_o account_n above_o four_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o baptize_v all_o their_o catechuman_n into_o this_o faith_n their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o this_o and_o a_o good_a life_n their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o alone_a they_o deny_v communion_n to_o none_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o unless_o a_o company_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n whosoever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n be_v entire_o catholic_n and_o christian._n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o dispute_n that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v here_o to_o save_v faith_n if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n 2._o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o because_o the_o case_n will_v be_v every_o evident_a first_o because_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o
man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o few_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o event_n be_v this_o god_n put_v on_o his_o fierce_a anger_n against_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o and_o arm_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o prevail_v very_o far_o against_o the_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o person_n and_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v disable_v they_o even_o from_o be_v make_v god_n scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n the_o sadness_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n from_o which_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n that_o they_o dishonourable_o and_o miserable_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v the_o impious_a priest_n who_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n old_a eli_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n die_v with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o childbirth_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 2._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o have_v be_v but_o too_o like_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o we_o sin_v as_o great_o we_o also_o have_v groan_v under_o as_o great_a and_o sad_a a_o calamity_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o feel_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o god_n have_v smite_v we_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o judgement_n especial_o in_o religion_n he_o have_v snuff_v our_o lamp_n so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n be_v put_v into_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o light_v those_o taper_n that_o stand_v upon_o our_o altar_n that_o by_o this_o sad_a truth_n better_o than_o by_o the_o old_a ceremony_n we_o may_v prove_v our_o succession_n to_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o retirement_n 3._o but_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o correspondency_n of_o such_o sad_a accident_n which_o as_o they_o may_v happen_v upon_o diverse_a cause_n or_o may_v be_v force_v violent_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n or_o drive_v on_o by_o jealousy_n and_o the_o too_o fond_a opâ—nings_n of_o trouble_a heart_n and_o afflict_a spirit_n so_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o vex_v the_o offend_a part_n and_o relieve_v the_o afflict_v but_o with_o a_o fantastic_a and_o groundless_a comfort_n i_o will_v therefore_o deny_v leave_n to_o my_o own_o affection_n to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o complain_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_v that_o i_o may_v remember_v jerusalem_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o order_n of_o her_o service_n the_o beauty_n of_o her_o building_n the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o song_n the_o decency_n of_o her_o ministration_n the_o assiduity_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a fire_n of_o devotion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o remanent_fw-la felicity_n in_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o those_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o we_o then_o enjoy_v as_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o consignation_n to_o a_o immortality_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o when_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o invaluable_a loss_n that_o be_v consequent_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v appendant_a to_o the_o destroy_v such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n knowledge_n and_o devotion_n 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o advantage_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o liturgy_n or_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o public_a address_n that_o so_o we_o may_v imitate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o settle_a church_n since_o christianity_n or_o ever_o since_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o settle_a foot_n and_o any_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o profess_v enmity_n against_o all_o liturgy_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n obey_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o he_o who_o give_v command_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 3._o that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o public_a communion_n their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n almighty_a 4._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o design_n may_v be_v secure_v beforehand_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o any_o faith_n but_o unreasonable_a unwarrant_v insecure_a and_o implicit_a 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v union_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o tongue_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o endear_n we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a prayer_n not_o assist_v with_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o less_o effectual_a say_v s._n basil._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n less_o learned_a may_v have_v provision_n of_o devotion_n make_v for_o they_o 8._o that_o the_o more_o learned_a may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o ostentation_n minister_v to_o they_o lest_o their_o best_a action_n their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 9_o that_o extravagant_a levities_n and_o secret_a impiety_n be_v prevent_v 10._o that_o the_o office_n ecclesiastical_a may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n 11._o that_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o people_n by_o be_v repository_n of_o holy_a and_o necessary_a truth_n ready_o form_v out_o of_o their_o need_n and_o describe_v in_o their_o book_n of_o daily_a use_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o to_o each_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o that_o man_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o authority_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o certain_a devotion_n 13._o that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o its_o ministration_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o external_a warrant_n 14._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o such_o office_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v a_o cancel_v to_o secure_v the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n from_o the_o usurping_n and_o invasion_n of_o pretend_v and_o unhallowed_a spirit_n 15._o that_o indetermination_n of_o the_o office_n may_v not_o introduce_v indifferency_n nor_o indifferency_n lead_v in_o a_o free_a liberty_n or_o liberty_n degenerate_a into_o licentiousness_n or_o licentiousness_n into_o folly_n and_o vanity_n and_o these_o come_v sometime_o attend_v with_o secular_a design_n lest_o these_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n upon_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o these_o lie_v become_v the_o basis_n of_o impious_a theorem_n which_o be_v certain_o attend_v with_o ungodly_a life_n and_o then_o either_o atheism_n or_o antichristianism_n may_v come_v according_a as_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a climax_n a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o be_v no_o angel_n ascend_v or_o descend_v because_o the_o degree_n lead_v to_o darkness_n and_o
misery_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n be_v this_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v advantage_n so_o many_o and_o so_o considerable_a as_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v itself_o above_o the_o devotion_n of_o other_o church_n but_o to_o endear_v the_o affection_n of_o good_a people_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o liturgy_n in_o general_n 6._o for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v reform_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v orderly_o and_o decent_a for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imposition_n and_o last_a error_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o popular_a spirit_n too_o our_o reformation_n be_v do_v without_o tumult_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o reform_v we_o be_v zealous_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o old_a error_n but_o our_o zeal_n be_v balance_v with_o consideration_n and_o the_o result_v of_o authority_n not_o like_o woman_n or_o child_n when_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o fire_n in_o their_o clothes_n we_o shake_v off_o the_o coal_n indeed_o but_o not_o our_o garment_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v expose_v our_o church_n to_o that_o nakedness_n which_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o sister_n church_n complain_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o our_o liturgy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o prescribe_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o the_o preserver_n of_o both_o the_o table_n join_v in_o this_o work_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n be_v advise_v withal_o in_o authorise_v the_o form_n after_o much_o deliberation_n for_o the_o rule_n quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v here_o observe_v with_o strictness_n and_o then_o as_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o discourse_n so_o also_o of_o authority_n its_o reason_n from_o one_o and_o its_o sanction_n from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o sacred_a and_o free_a not_o only_o from_o the_o indiscretion_n but_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a from_o the_o scandal_n of_o popularity_n 8._o and_o in_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n to_o allay_v the_o fury_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o first_o affrightment_n for_o when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_a so_o they_o leap_v from_o the_o flame_n they_o consider_v not_o whither_o but_o whence_o and_o the_o first_o reflection_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n be_v not_o to_o straightness_n but_o to_o a_o contrary_a incurvation_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o temper_v and_o direct_v their_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o do_v rather_o retain_v something_o that_o need_v further_a consideration_n than_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_o pious_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n that_o they_o may_v also_o thorough_o reform_v they_o do_v rather_o cast_v out_o something_o that_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n have_v remain_v than_o not_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o reform_v of_o their_o charity_n in_o decline_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o light_n in_o discern_v every_o semblance_n of_o error_n or_o suspicion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o they_o frame_v the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o great_a consideration_n that_o can_v be_v by_o all_o the_o unite_a wisdom_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o as_o if_o prophetical_o to_o avoid_v their_o be_v charge_v in_o after_o age_n with_o a_o crepusculum_fw-la of_o religion_n a_o dark_a twilight_n imperfect_a reformation_n they_o join_v to_o their_o own_o star_n all_o the_o shine_a taper_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n call_v for_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o zealous_a reformer_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o the_o light_n of_o all_o together_o may_v show_v they_o a_o clear_a path_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o this_o their_o care_n produce_v some_o change_n for_o upon_o the_o consultation_n the_o first_o form_n of_o king_n edward_n service-book_n be_v approve_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o very_a few_o clause_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v review_v and_o expunge_v till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o second_o form_n and_o modest_a beauty_n it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o mdlii_o and_o which_o gilbertus_n a_o german_a approve_v of_o as_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a form_n 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o stay_v somewhere_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o reform_v but_o divide_v too_o and_o every_o division_n will_v to_o all_o age_n have_v call_v for_o some_o alteration_n or_o else_o have_v dislike_v it_o public_o and_o since_o all_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n think_v they_o have_v title_n enough_o to_o be_v call_v reform_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v please_v all_o the_o private_a interest_n and_o peevishness_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o friend_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v prevaricate_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o innovate_v against_o apostolical_a tradition_n all_o that_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o at_o last_o she_o fix_v and_o strive_v no_o further_o to_o please_v the_o people_n who_o never_o can_v be_v satisfy_v 11._o the_o painter_n that_o expose_v his_o work_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o common_a passenger_n resolve_v to_o mend_v it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n at_o last_o have_v bring_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o neck_n and_o for_o his_o excuse_n subscribe_v hanc_fw-la populus_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o his_o hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la that_o which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n skilled_a in_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v the_o better_a piece_n the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v pare_v away_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communion_n if_o she_o have_v mend_v her_o piece_n at_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o all_o her_o office_n of_o baptism_n if_o she_o have_v mend_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o keep_v up_o altar_n still_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o not_o have_v retain_v decency_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o now_o another_o new_a light_n be_v spring_v up_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o manage_n of_o chance_n and_o indeliberation_n and_o a_o petulant_a fancy_n 12._o it_o begin_v early_o to_o discover_v its_o inconvenience_n for_o when_o certain_a zealous_a person_n flee_v to_o frankford_n to_o avoid_v the_o funeral_n pile_n kindle_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o enemy_n enough_o abroad_o they_o fall_v soul_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o quarrel_n be_v about_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n calvin_n who_o they_o prepossess_v with_o strange_a representment_n and_o trouble_a phantasm_n concern_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o worst_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o provocation_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v that_o even_a its_o vanity_n be_v tolerable_a tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la be_v the_o unhandsome_a epithet_n he_o give_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dislike_v by_o his_o over-earnest_a comply_v with_o the_o brethren_n of_o frankford_n 13._o well!_o upon_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v where_o with_o advice_n she_o have_v begin_v and_o with_o counsel_n she_o have_v once_o mend_v and_o to_o have_v alter_v in_o thing_n inconsiderable_a upon_o a_o new_a design_n or_o sullen_a mislike_n have_v be_v extreme_a levity_n and_o apt_a to_o have_v make_v the_o man_n contemptible_a their_o authority_n slight_v and_o the_o thing_n ridiculous_a especial_o before_o adversary_n that_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o appearance_n to_o have_v disgrace_v the_o reformation_n here_o therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v solemn_a by_o a_o appendant_a penalty_n against_o all_o that_o on_o either_o hand_n do_v prevaricate_v a_o sanction_n of_o so_o long_a and_o so_o prudent_a consideration_n 14._o but_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o when_o it_o have_v escape_v the_o storm_n of_o
the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o a_o viper_n spring_v out_o of_o queen_n mary_n sire_n which_o at_o frankford_n first_o leap_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v gnaw_v the_o bowel_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n and_o give_v itself_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o its_o parent_n and_o nurse_n 15._o for_o as_o for_o the_o adversary_n from_o the_o roman_a party_n they_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o they_o can_v accuse_v it_o of_o no_o deformity_n but_o of_o imperfection_n of_o a_o want_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v convenient_a because_o the_o error_n have_v a_o wrinkle_n on_o it_o and_o the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o for_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o devotion_n and_o communicate_v without_o scruple_n till_o a_o temporal_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rend_v the_o schism_n wide_o and_o make_v it_o gape_v like_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o let_v i_o say_v it_o add_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o my_o confidence_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n that_o among_o the_o numerous_a army_n send_v from_o the_o roman_a seminary_n who_o be_v curious_a enough_o to_o inquire_v able_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o and_o want_v no_o anger_n to_o have_v make_v they_o charge_v home_o any_o error_n in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v unblameable_a and_o the_o composition_n excellent_a there_o be_v never_o any_o impiety_n or_o heresy_n charge_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o reckon_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o harding_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o general_n call_v it_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o aspersion_n it_o be_v worthy_o vindicate_v by_o m._n deering_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compiler_n take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v secure_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o a_o more_o inquisitive_a presbytery_n for_o they_o put_v nothing_o of_o controversy_n into_o their_o prayer_n nothing_o that_o be_v then_o matter_n of_o question_n only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v they_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o since_o then_o have_v be_v call_v to_o question_n by_o person_n who_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o something_o but_o that_o also_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o of_o which_o can_v prophesy_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevent_v this_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o common-prayer_n against_o any_o positive_a public_a and_o profess_a charge_n by_o a_o roman_a adversary_n nay_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n that_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la in_o his_o private_a intercourse_n and_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n 142._o if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o reformation_n derivative_a from_o he_o and_o this_o lenity_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 1560._o with_o a_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la tibi_fw-la polliceare_fw-la he_o assure_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o not_o only_o thing_n pertain_v to_o her_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o her_o royal_a dignity_n among_o which_o that_o the_o liturgy_n new_o establish_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a 16._o and_o possible_o this_o have_v cast_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o person_n who_o never_o will_v keep_v charity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o civility_n but_o with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o all_o the_o world_n this_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o her_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cento_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n pontifical_a breviaries_n manual_n and_o portuise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o i_o can_v say_v but_o many_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v also_o in_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o allegation_n be_v very_o inartificial_a and_o the_o charge_n peevish_a and_o unreasonable_a unless_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o the_o roman_a book_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v a_o good_a prayer_n which_o they_o have_v once_o stain_v with_o red_a letter_n the_o objection_n have_v not_o sense_n enough_o to_o procure_v a_o answer_n upon_o its_o own_o stock_n but_o by_o reflection_n from_o a_o direct_a truth_n which_o use_v to_o be_v like_o light_n manifest_v itself_o and_o discover_v darkness_n 18._o it_o be_v first_o perfect_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n but_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o impugn_a through_o the_o obstinate_a and_o dissemble_a malice_n of_o many_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n then_o it_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v with_o so_o much_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v account_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v some_o person_n qui_fw-la divisionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripiebant_fw-la say_v alesius_n vocabula_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la syllabas_fw-la expendendo_fw-la they_o try_v it_o by_o point_n and_o syllable_n and_o weigh_v every_o word_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o to_o bucer_n require_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o who_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n quae_fw-la rapi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inquietis_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la which_o by_o peevish_a man_n may_v be_v cavil_v at_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v if_o handle_v and_o read_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o zeal_n which_o archbishop_n grindal_n bishop_n ridly_n dr._n taylor_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n express_v for_o this_o excellent_a liturgy_n before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n defend_v it_o by_o their_o disputation_n adorn_v it_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v argument_n which_o ought_v to_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o infinite_o to_o be_v value_v beyond_o all_o the_o little_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o argument_n pretend_v against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n and_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o martyr_n sire_n it_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o that_o long_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n as_o we_o humble_o hope_v of_o a_o holy_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o grave_n and_o wise_a parliament_n 19_o archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o his_o purgation_n a._n d._n 1553._o make_v a_o offer_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o order_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a 20._o and_o i_o shall_v go_v near_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a for_o very_o much_o of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o all_o the_o hymn_n save_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o scripture_n and_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a breviaries_n for_o their_o production_n or_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v out_o
of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la
4_o deprecation_n and_o 5_o prayer_n and_o 6_o intercession_n and_o 7_o give_v of_o thanks_o will_v warrant_v and_o commend_v as_o so_o many_o part_n of_o duty_n all_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v the_o author_n and_o especial_o the_o occasion_n and_o time_n when_o the_o most_o minute_n passage_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v know_v by_o distinct_a appellative_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v our_o liturgy_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a in_o every_o part_n as_o it_o be_v pious_a and_o unblameable_a and_o long_o before_o the_o church_n get_v such_o a_o beam_n in_o one_o of_o her_o eye_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o reformation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v as_o antidote_n and_o deletery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o such_o be_v that_o clause_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o one_o god_n and_o some_o other_o phrase_n parallel_n be_v put_v in_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o all_o the_o species_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n and_o use_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n austin_n in_o africa_n and_o idacius_n clarus_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o so_o pious_a precedent_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v insert_v divers_a clause_n into_o her_o office_n 35._o there_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o certain_a clause_n in_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o martin_n bucer_n instead_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o preserve_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v substitute_v this_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o people_n accustom_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o appendant_a practice_n shall_v retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n upon_o intimation_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a opinion_n will_v have_v abuse_v the_o church_n with_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o 1552_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o join_v both_o the_o clause_n the_o first_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sacramentary_a opinion_n the_o latter_a lest_o she_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o a_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o both_o these_o with_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o sweetness_n that_o by_o her_o care_n she_o rather_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n than_o by_o any_o positive_a declaration_n in_o her_o prayer_n engage_v herself_o upon_o either_o side_n that_o she_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n without_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o her_o brethren_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v never_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o to_o call_v christ_n only_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n 36._o but_o from_o the_o insert_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o several_a opportunity_n and_o necessity_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o many_o but_o be_v also_o very_o signal_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v and_o advantage_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o those_o mystery_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la festivatur_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la as_o the_o casuist_n love_v to_o speak_v which_o upon_o solemn_a day_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o meditate_v and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o the_o office_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o most_o indifferent_a and_o careless_a can_v but_o be_v reminded_a of_o the_o mystery_n in_o every_o anniversary_n which_o if_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a creed_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o a_o rare_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o proposition_n when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o holiday_n teach_v the_o hard_a hand_a artisan_n the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o religious_a can_v be_v abuse_v with_o any_o semblance_n of_o superstition_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v so_o remember_v by_o his_o humble_a and_o afflict_a handmaid_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o by_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v the_o church_n instruct_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o their_o example_n and_o we_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n we_o owe_v and_o pay_v unto_o religion_n by_o the_o pious_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o beatify_v person_n 37._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a virtue_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o interior_a act_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v humble_v she_o have_v provide_v form_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n before_o his_o church_n if_o she_o will_v rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o particular_a blessing_n there_o be_v form_n of_o thanksgiving_n describe_v and_o add_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n upon_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n which_o be_v all_o the_o public_a solemn_a and_o foresee_v occasion_n for_o which_o by_o law_n and_o order_n provision_n can_v be_v make_v if_o she_o will_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o single_a person_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o collect_v and_o devotion_n supply_n that_o abundant_o if_o her_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o prepare_v to_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n of_o congress_n with_o god_n the_o litany_n be_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o circumstance_n proportionable_a for_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o earnest_a spirit_n when_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o anniversary_n call_v on_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n of_o special_a meditation_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n blessing_n which_o do_v as_o well_o deserve_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o victory_n than_o we_o have_v the_o office_n of_o christmas_n the_o annunciation_n easter_n and_o ascension_n if_o we_o delight_v to_o remember_v those_o holy_a person_n who_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o the_o collect_v and_o day_n of_o anniversary_n festivity_n not_o only_o remember_v but_o also_o imitate_v they_o too_o in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v that_o use_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n allot_v for_o the_o festival_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a psalter_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a body_n of_o devotion_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o it_o form_n to_o exercise_v all_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o internal_a act_n and_o spiritual_a intention_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ghostly_a advantage_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a can_v either_o need_v or_o fancy_n but_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o its_o entire_a constitution_n will_v furnish_v we_o withal_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wisdom_n and_o a_o very_a prudent_a and_o religious_a constitution_n so_o to_o order_v that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o lectionarium_fw-la that_o the_o psalter_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o old_a testament_n once_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o renew_v with_o a_o more_o frequent_a repetition_n such_o choice_a place_n as_o represent_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n there_o be_v a_o defalcation_n of_o some_o few_o chapter_n from_o the_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o order_n but_o that_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o expose_v to_o public_a ear_n and_o common_a judgement_n some_o of_o the_o secret_a rite_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o more_o mysterious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a
confident_n 16_o a_o office_n that_o still_o permit_v child_n in_o many_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o sudden_a case_n 17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v at_o all_o ut_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o a_o double_a rite_n 18_o that_o join_v in_o marriage_n as_o cacus_n do_v his_o ox_n in_o rude_a inform_v and_o unhallowed_a yoke_n 19_o that_o will_v not_o do_v piety_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n by_o solemn_a and_o honorary_a office_n of_o funeral_n 20_o that_o have_v no_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n any_o more_o 21_o than_o describe_v form_n of_o blessing_n god_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o 22_o a_o office_n that_o never_o think_v of_o absolve_v penitent_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o priest_n 23_o a_o liturgy_n that_o recite_v no_o creed_n no_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o declare_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n according_a to_o what_o religion_n they_o worship_v god_n but_o entertain_v though_o indeed_o without_o a_o symbol_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n manichees_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o aught_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 24_o that_o consign_n no_o public_a canon_n of_o communion_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o casual_a and_o fantastic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a office_n 25_o a_o office_n that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n than_o chance_n do_v for_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 26_o that_o never_o commemorate_v a_o depart_a saint_n 27_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a 28_o that_o never_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nativity_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n but_o condemn_v the_o memorial_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n it_o condemn_v the_o legend_n and_o portentous_a story_n of_o the_o most_o suspect_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n 29_o a_fw-mi office_n that_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o judaisme_n condemn_v all_o distinction_n of_o day_n unless_o they_o themselves_o distinguish_v they_o that_o leave_v no_o signature_n of_o piety_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o compiler_n do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o a_o judaical_a superstitition_n 30_o a_o office_n that_o do_v by_o implication_n undervalue_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o it_o never_o enjoin_v it_o and_o do_v but_o once_o permit_v it_o 31_o a_o office_n that_o be_v new_a without_o authority_n and_o never_o make_v up_o into_o a_o sanction_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o order_n or_o directory_n of_o devotion_n that_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n and_o capacity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o equal_a match_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n compile_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o most_o of_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o make_v by_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v make_v it_o immodest_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n now_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o after_o its_o composition_n consider_v by_o advice_n from_o abroad_o and_o so_o trim_v and_o adorn_v that_o no_o excrescency_n do_v remain_v the_o rubric_n of_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o compiler_n which_o have_v have_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o age_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o six_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o and_o collateral_o and_o be_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o composure_n that_o the_o most_o industrious_a wit_n of_o its_o enemy_n can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o objection_n of_o value_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n or_o scarce_o a_o scruple_n in_o a_o wise_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o set_v a_o night-piece_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o beauty_n to_o set_v it_o off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v own_o excellency_n be_v orator_n prevalent_a enough_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o advantage_n accidental_a 47._o and_o yet_o this_o excellent_a book_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o first_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n and_o be_v now_o water_v with_o tear_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o holy_a thing_n drown_v and_o extinguish_v with_o tear_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o compiler_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v vex_v ever_o since_o by_o angry_a spirit_n and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v send_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o pious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v be_v the_o indifferency_n and_o indevotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o to_o preach_v though_o they_o may_v innocent_o intend_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o that_o action_n consult_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o liturgy_n except_o where_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v interpose_v but_o when_o excellent_a thing_n go_v away_o and_o then_o look_v back_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o be_v more_o move_v than_o by_o the_o near_a embrace_n of_o a_o full_a and_o a_o actual_a possession_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v so_o in_o our_o case_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o be_v discourage_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o public_o permit_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n jer_n taylor_n a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o 2._o form_n of_o private_a composition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o three_o edition_n enlarge_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n skip_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n doctor_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doctor_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n k._n edward_n almoner_n doctor_n mr._n robinson_n arch-deac_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o part_v of_o these_o ensue_a paper_n like_o the_o public_a issue_n of_o the_o people_n imperfect_a and_o undress_v be_v expose_v without_o a_o parent_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o any_o hand_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o since_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o tract_n and_o have_v a_o ambition_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o ionas_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o increment_n and_o although_o because_o some_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v verbum_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o like_o the_o offering_n cypress_n to_o a_o conqueror_n or_o palm_n to_o a_o break_a army_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n a_o apology_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v real_o dis-serve_a no_o just_a and_o noble_a interest_n that_o serve_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o
confessor_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o truth_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o jewel_n of_o your_o diadem_n and_o that_o your_o conscience_n be_v tender_a as_o a_o prick_a eye_n i_o shall_v pretend_v this_o only_a to_o alleviate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o unseasonable_a address_n that_o i_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o humble_a persecute_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o that_o condition_n whereby_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o have_v upon_o you_o the_o characterism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o your_o sacred_a person_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v your_o elder_a brother_n the_o king_n of_o suffering_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o king_n and_o their_o great_a council_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a have_v a_o special_a obligation_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a office_n have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o auxiliaries_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v best_a procure_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o supplication_n and_o since_o the_o first_o the_o best_a and_o most_o solemn_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o best_a and_o great_a prince_n by_o moses_n by_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o circumstance_n in_o my_o lay_v this_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v hope_v for_o in_o all_o other_o contingency_n i_o shall_v represent_v myself_o a_o person_n indifferent_a whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v so_o i_o may_v by_o either_o serve_v god_n and_o god_n church_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o great_a sir_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n jer_n taylor_n hierocl_n in_o pythag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o directory_n for_o prayer_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o it_o with_o much_o expectation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confident_a i_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o a_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a model_n of_o devotion_n free_a from_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n have_v obtrude_v against_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v compose_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o fineness_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o character_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o the_o public_a disrelish_v which_o i_o find_v among_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n of_o all_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o even_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v to_o i_o some_o argument_n that_o it_o lie_v so_o open_a to_o the_o objection_n even_o of_o common_a spirit_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v more_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o success_n of_o their_o army_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o yet_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o more_o christian_a way_n of_o the_o two_o but_o because_o the_o judgement_n i_o make_v of_o it_o from_o a_o argument_n so_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o reasonable_o enable_v i_o to_o satisfy_v those_o many_o person_n who_o in_o their_o behalf_n desire_v i_o to_o consider_v it_o i_o resolve_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o near_o and_o to_o take_v its_o account_n from_o something_o that_o be_v ingredient_n to_o its_o constitution_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n who_o refuse_v to_o hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faithful_a word_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o directory_n and_o not_o quarrel_v at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o law_n both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o christendom_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o accidental_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o a_o just_a superior_a i_o will_v learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o never_o quarrel_n at_o the_o incompetency_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o engage_v i_o to_o do_v pious_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o i_o be_o a_o little_a more_o use_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o which_o not_o one_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v first_o christen_v but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v something_o hard_a to_o digest_v it_o because_o i_o know_v so_o well_o that_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v priest_n to_o consultation_n and_o dispute_n but_o never_o to_o authority_n and_o decision_n till_o the_o pope_n enlarge_a the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o archimandrites_n and_o abbot_n do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o decisive_a voice_n in_o public_a council_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v innovate_v and_o invade_v against_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o christendom_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o often_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a number_n sect._n 3_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o efficient_a and_o i_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o final_a cause_n nor_o guess_v at_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o than_o at_o what_o they_o public_o profess_v which_o be_v the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o great_a change_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v reformation_n i_o be_o content_a in_o charity_n to_o believe_v they_o think_v it_o so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o whether_o secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la according_a to_o knowledge_n or_o no_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n sect._n 4._o but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o minute_n consideration_n every_o part_n whereof_o will_v require_v as_o much_o scrutiny_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v for_o the_o present_a choose_a to_o consider_v only_o the_o form_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n without_o any_o sharpness_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n of_o another_o persuasion_n as_o know_v that_o i_o differ_v just_a as_o much_o from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o i_o sect._n 5._o the_o directory_n take_v away_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v use_v and_o enjoin_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o differ_v spirit_n and_o of_o disagree_v interest_n some_o of_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v way_n to_o every_o man_n spirit_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o form_n and_o give_v way_n and_o countenance_n to_o their_o own_o the_o first_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o deliberation_n the_o second_o to_o all_o authority_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o deliberate_v these_o will_v have_v none_o but_o themselves_o the_o former_a be_v unwise_a and_o rash_a the_o latter_a be_v please_v with_o themselves_o and_o be_v full_a of_o opinion_n they_o must_v be_v consider_v apart_o for_o they_o have_v rend_v the_o question_n in_o piece_n and_o with_o the_o fragment_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o man_n have_v run_v his_o own_o way_n question_n 1_o sect._n 6._o first_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n though_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o be_v confess_v innocent_a and_o blameless_a sect._n 7._o and_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o consideration_n or_o without_o whether_o be_v the_o wise_a
all_o that_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o those_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_a composition_n admirable_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o piety_n rare_a and_o incomparable_a address_n to_o god_n dare_v any_o man_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pretend_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o study_n make_v better_o who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a spirit_n than_o david_n have_v or_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o scripture_n who_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o or_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v excellent_a directory_n and_o pattern_n for_o prayer_n and_o if_o pattern_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o our_o example_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n and_o representment_n the_o better_a and_o what_o then_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sampler_n themselves_o be_v there_o any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o can_v we_o mend_v they_o and_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o very_a matter_n of_o these_o and_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a can_v but_o justify_v the_o form_n though_o set_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v sect._n 85._o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n and_o commensuration_n i_o argue_v so_o concern_v the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-service_n which_o be_v compose_v according_a to_o those_o so_o excellent_a pattern_n which_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v pure_a as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o have_v always_o be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v against_o all_o defiance_n put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o place_n to_o those_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v at_o this_o present_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 86._o next_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o prayer_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o i_o think_v need_v not_o much_o be_v question_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o form_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o use_v or_o a_o strange_a levity_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o intend_v but_o i_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o double_a capacity_n they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o education_n and_o now_o christian_n by_o a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n they_o use_v those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o nation_n use_v in_o their_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sing_v a_o hymn_n part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o which_o be_v usual_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n after_o the_o supper_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n allelujah_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n also_o use_v every_o sabbath_n to_o sing_v the_o xcii_o psalm_n which_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n need_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o jewish_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o new_a christian_a institution_n and_o use_v that_o form_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o sect._n 87._o now_o that_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o recitation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la i_o be_o therefore_o easy_a to_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v they_o be_v strict_a to_o a_o scruple_n in_o retain_v the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o three_o evangelist_n but_o saint_n paul_n also_o not_o only_o make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o institution_n but_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o action_n of_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o a_o theatrical_a representment_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o 118._o sacramental_a prayer_n in_o which_o since_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o and_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v retain_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n but_o also_o a_o high_a probability_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o use_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n sect._n 88_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a argument_n because_o of_o the_o cognation_n one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o consecration_n say_v saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v pelag._n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n use_v this_o obsecrationes_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o element_n sect._n 89._o but_o beside_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n compose_v more_o form_n for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n it_o become_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n 3.16_o and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v composition_n of_o industry_n and_o deliberation_n and_o yet_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o last_o speak_v against_o scripture_n he_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o speak_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v best_o confute_v himself_o if_o in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v venture_v at_o some_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hymn_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la haberi_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o utilia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diâ—nysius_n areopagita_n relate_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clerical_a and_o minister_a order_n offer_v bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n cum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la omnes_fw-la laudem_fw-la hymnumque_fw-la generalem_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sacras_fw-la preces_fw-la ritè_fw-la perficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o sing_v one_o hymn_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n pray_v ritè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ritual_a or_o constitution_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o grammar_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o solemn_a and_o determine_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v casaubon_n be_v cantare_fw-la idem_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la dicere_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v form_n of_o praise_v god_n use_v constant_o eccles._n periodical_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n complain_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la quod_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o cantus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la honorem_fw-la decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la &_o à _fw-la viris_fw-la recentioris_fw-la memoriae_fw-la editos_fw-la exploserit_fw-la the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o say_v hymn_n which_o be_v make_v by_o new_a man_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n 133_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v fair_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o we_o fancy_v a_o high_a precedent_n than_o what_o be_v manifest_v upon_o earth_n we_o
we_o may_v venture_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n sect._n 132._o four_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o theology_n much_o whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o so_o without_o precise_a and_o clear_a determination_n that_o without_o breach_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n man_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n and_o that_o man_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o different_a that_o it_o be_v imprudent_a and_o full_a of_o inconvenience_n to_o derive_v such_o thing_n into_o our_o prayer_n which_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n be_v matter_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o here_o a_o liberty_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v grant_v when_o there_o it_o may_v better_o be_v deny_v sect._n 133._o five_o but_o indeed_o if_o i_o may_v free_o declare_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v sermon_n be_v something_o more_o restrain_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o either_o such_o person_n only_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v safe_o be_v responsive_a that_o be_v to_o man_n learned_a and_o pious_a and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n the_o vulgus_fw-la cleri_fw-la shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a stock_n till_o by_o so_o long_a exercise_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v also_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_v of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o preach_v be_v as_o able_o and_o religious_o perform_v as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o i_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v to_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o think_v they_o have_v rather_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n better_o edify_v in_o their_o silence_n than_o their_o sermon_n sect._n 134._o six_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o argument_n object_v so_o far_o as_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la man_n make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v with_o the_o edge_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o argue_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o their_o spirit_n in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o substitute_v this_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o reason_n or_o experience_n something_o more_o for_o preach_v and_o make_v oration_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o learning_n than_o for_o the_o other_o which_o in_o the_o great_a ability_n it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o venture_v to_o god_n without_o public_a approbation_n but_o for_o sermon_n they_o may_v be_v fortunate_a and_o safe_a if_o make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o frequent_a enim_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la successum_fw-la extemporalem_fw-la consequi_fw-la cura_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tulit_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la veteres_fw-la oratores_fw-la ut_fw-la cicero_n dicit_fw-la aiebant_fw-la now_o let_v they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o make_v excellent_a sermon_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o experiment_n of_o their_o other_o faculty_n that_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o they_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la too_o or_o else_o confess_v they_o preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v with_o study_n and_o deliberation_n be_v to_o become_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o different_a consideration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o efficient_a cause_n nor_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o god_n nor_o man._n sect._n 135._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o compose_v book_n of_o devotion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o apparent_a need_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o and_o this_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v to_o edification_n but_o otherwise_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ostentation_n than_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la long_a or_o conceive_a prayer_n possible_o they_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o instance_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o people_n be_v intelligent_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o devotion_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v amen_o till_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o many_o such_o case_n will_v occur_v in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o unlicence_v prayer_n that_o need_v much_o consider_v before_o we_o attest_v they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o intelligent_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o licence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n shall_v judge_v for_o they_o before_o they_o say_v amen_o which_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n my_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v already_o few_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 136._o for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o church_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a she_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o single_a person_n have_v and_o each_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o its_o first_o composition_n can_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o objector_n now_o adays_o and_o he_o that_o boast_v most_o certain_o have_v the_o least_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o inconvenience_n both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n make_v by_o such_o man_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n how_o much_o more_o and_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o all_o dread_a the_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n of_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n where_o respective_o there_o be_v neither_o conjunction_n of_o head_n nor_o premeditation_n nor_o industry_n nor_o method_n nor_o art_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v exempt_v the_o common-prayer-book_n from_o error_n and_o disorder_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a sect._n 137._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o the_o directory_n because_o that_o chalk_v they_o out_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o if_o when_o man_n study_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v actual_o deceive_v much_o more_o may_v they_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v much_o more_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o word_n under_o no_o restraint_n at_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o pressure_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o unless_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v so_o too_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v sect._n 138._o and_o after_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n receive_v by_o this_o new_a device_n for_o the_o public_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o the_o minister_n pray_v before_o they_o study_v or_o study_v before_o they_o pray_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a deformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o
witness_v 2._o i_o consider_v that_o necessity_n may_v excuse_v a_o personal_a delinquency_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o necessity_n do_v build_v a_o church_n indeed_o no_o man_n be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a to_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o indeed_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o possibility_n of_o do_v and_o acquire_v those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n *_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vocation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o sound_n or_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n either_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o church_n opportunity_n and_o possibility_n of_o such_o ordination_n and_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v but_o pretence_n and_o mockery_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v such_o possibility_n than_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o to_o be_v either_o build_v or_o continue_v but_o the_o candlestick_n be_v present_o remove_v ruffinum_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a story_n in_o ruffinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o aedesius_n and_o frumenâ—ius_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o barbarous_a indian_n they_o preach_v christianity_n and_o baptize_v many_o but_o themselves_o be_v but_o layman_n can_v make_v no_o ordination_n and_o so_o not_o fix_v a_o church_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n frumentius_n alexandriam_fw-la pergit_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ut_fw-la gesta_fw-la est_fw-la narrat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ac_fw-la monet_fw-la ut_fw-la provideat_fw-la virum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la dignum_fw-la quem_fw-la congregatis_fw-la jam_fw-la plurimis_fw-la christianis_fw-la in_o barbarico_fw-la solo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mittat_fw-la frumentius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o get_v a_o bishop_n athanasius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n ordain_v frumentius_n their_o bishop_n et_fw-la tradito_fw-la ei_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la redire_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la domini_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unde_fw-la venerat_fw-la jubet_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la say_v ruffinus_n in_o indiae_n partibus_fw-la 1._o &_o populi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la coepit_fw-la the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o iberian_o convert_v by_o a_o captive_a woman_n posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnificè_fw-la constructa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la fidem_fw-la dei_fw-la majore_fw-la ardore_fw-la sâ—â—â—ebant_fw-la captivae_fw-la monitis_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la legatio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la res_fw-la gesta_fw-la exponitur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mittere_fw-la oratur_fw-la qui_fw-la coeptum_fw-la erga_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la implerent_fw-la the_o work_n of_o christianity_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v nor_o a_o church_n found_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n *_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o endeavour_n of_o acquire_v one_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v to_o found_v a_o church_n there_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o those_o mean_n and_o ministery_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v of_o ordinary_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a ministration_n among_o we_o prove_v heretical_a still_o god_n church_n be_v catholic_n and_o though_o with_o trouble_n yet_o orthodox_n bishop_n may_v be_v acquire_v for_o just_a so_o it_o happen_v when_o mauvia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v moses_n the_o hermit_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o her_o nation_n and_o offer_v peace_n to_o the_o catholic_n upon_o that_o condition_n lucius_n a_o arian_n trouble_v the_o affair_n by_o his_o interpose_v and_o offer_v to_o ordain_v moses_n the_o hermit_n discover_v his_o vileness_n ruffinum_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la majore_fw-la dedecore_fw-la deformatus_fw-la compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o arian_n so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o have_v do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n do_v in_o that_o necessity_n compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la truserat_fw-la lucius_n sacerdotium_fw-la sumere_fw-la those_o good_a people_n may_v have_v have_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n or_o the_o lutheran_n church_n if_o at_o least_o they_o think_v our_o church_n catholic_n and_o christian._n if_o a_o ordinary_a necessity_n will_v not_o excuse_v this_o will_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n justify_v it_o yea_o most_o certain_o can_v we_o but_o see_v a_o ordinary_a proof_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n viz._n a_o evident_a pprophecy_n demonstration_n of_o miracle_n certainty_n of_o reason_n clarity_n of_o sense_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v faith_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n but_o shall_v we_o then_o condemn_v those_o few_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o ordination_n always_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n no_o indeed_o that_o must_v not_o be_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v their_o ordination_n yet_o what_o degree_n their_o necessity_n be_v of_o what_o their_o desire_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v do_v for_o their_o personal_a excuse_n and_o how_o far_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o catholic_n belief_n may_v lead_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o the_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o observe_v i_o can_v determine_v *_o for_o ought_v i_o know_v their_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o helde_v fast_v my_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n nihilominus_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la some_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o and_o yet_o of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v a_o defect_n which_o i_o trust_v themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v their_o sin_n indeed_o be_v the_o less_o but_o their_o misery_n the_o great_a *_o ay_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v say_v sooth_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v not_o i_o can_v guess_v unless_o they_o only_o be_v impeccable_a which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o themselves_o think_v that_o all_o the_o church_n possible_o may_v fail_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v declare_v so_o free_o have_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o church_n require_v it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o pretence_n of_o the_o legality_n and_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v buoy_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v tyranny_n in_o we_o to_o call_v on_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o exact_v our_o conformity_n to_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v so_o happen_v to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v verify_v here_o what_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n sed_fw-la tantafuit_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la fidelium_fw-la populorum_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la prius_fw-la amittere_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mallent_fw-la if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o martyr_n not_o rebel_n than_o lose_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o no_o priest_n no_o ordination_n no_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o absolution_n no_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n legitimate_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o sanction_n apostolical_a if_o the_o decree_n of_o eight_o famous_a council_n in_o christendom_n of_o ancyra_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardis_n of_o alexandria_n two_o of_o constantinople_n the_o arausican_n council_n and_o that_o of_o hispalis_n if_o the_o constant_a successive_a act_n of_o the_o famous_a martyr-bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v ordination_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a pontifical_a book_n if_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o so_o many_o father_n s._n denis_n s._n cornelius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n if_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o christendom_n declare_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a in_o
country_n of_o christendom_n till_o by_o crusado_n massacre_n and_o battle_n burn_n and_o the_o constant_a carnificia_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o do_v more_o than_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n they_o prevail_v far_o and_o near_o and_o man_n dare_v not_o oppose_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o they_o fight_v and_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v out_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o article_n have_v be_v so_o ready_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o cyril_n book_n of_o late_a dogmatical_o affirm_v the_o article_n in_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n to_o nicetas_n who_o maintain_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v break_v the_o fast_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o strange_a improbable_a success_n they_o proceed_v to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o sense_n nor_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v tell_v when_o any_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v affirmative_o or_o negative_o and_o after_o many_o attempt_n make_v by_o diverse_a unprosperous_o enough_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v constrain_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o great_a wit_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v undertake_v the_o question_n and_o have_v spin_v his_o thread_n so_o fine_a and_o twist_v it_o so_o intricate_o and_o adorn_v it_o so_o spruce_o with_o language_n and_o sophism_n that_o although_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o most_o man_n discern_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v contest_v by_o potent_a adversary_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v always_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o prevail_v which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o thucydides_n tell_v archidamus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o or_o pericles_n be_v the_o better_a wrestler_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o throw_v pericles_n on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v with_o fine_a word_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o down_o at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o better_a so_o do_v he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o and_o consequent_o man_n persuasion_n and_o final_a interest_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n and_o a_o sophister_n and_o one_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o wit_n and_o can_v endure_v when_o the_o other_o can_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o this_o question_n which_o although_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o weak_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o i_o yet_o to_o all_o impartial_a person_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o prevail_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o its_o own_o sincerity_n and_o derivation_n from_o god_n and_o now_o r._n r._n though_o this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o be_v dispute_v and_o some_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v yet_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v it_o once_o more_o upon_o the_o stage_n hope_v to_o add_v some_o clearness_n to_o it_o by_o fit_v it_o with_o a_o good_a instrument_n and_o clear_a conveyance_n and_o representment_n by_o say_v something_o new_a and_o very_o many_o which_o be_v not_o general_o know_v and_o less_o general_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v busy_a now_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o trouble_v the_o persecute_a and_o eject_v scruple_n into_o the_o infortunate_a who_o suspect_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o change_v from_o the_o present_a they_o have_v get_v a_o trick_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o church_n now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o article_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o can_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o nothing_o satisfy_v they_o but_o be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o we_o may_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o we_o hope_v that_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o although_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v a_o argument_n that_o like_o ionas_n gourd_n or_o asparagus_n be_v in_o season_n only_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o proper_a and_o theological_a objection_n our_o church_n may_v be_v a_o belove_a church_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n though_o she_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n by_o obtrude_a upon_o the_o christian_a world_n article_n of_o religion_n against_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n and_o persuasion_n by_o distort_v and_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n by_o make_v error_n to_o be_v a_o art_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v witty_a to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o outface_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o damn_v their_o brethren_n for_o not_o make_v their_o understanding_n servile_a and_o sottish_a by_o burn_v they_o they_o can_v get_v and_o curse_v they_o that_o they_o can_v get_v by_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a device_n by_o make_v a_o prodigious_a error_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strange_a triumphal_a gaety_n upon_o their_o joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o think_v be_v destroy_v that_o they_o tread_v upon_o her_o grave_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o she_o who_o life_n and_o pity_v they_o and_o they_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o her_o behalf_n and_o suppose_v man_n do_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o indignation_n and_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o her_o son_n who_o be_v by_o persecution_n make_v more_o confident_a pious_a and_o zealous_a in_o defend_v those_o truth_n for_o which_o she_o suffer_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o the_o name_n of_o anger_n and_o suspect_v it_o of_o malicious_a vile_a purpose_n i_o wonder_v when_o i_o see_v something_o of_o this_o folly_n in_o one_o that_o be_v her_o son_n once_o but_o be_v run_v away_o from_o her_o sorrow_n and_o disinherit_v himself_o because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o temporal_a portion_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o reason_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o miserable_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o because_o if_o his_o word_n be_v as_o note_v as_o they_o be_v public_a every_o good_a man_n will_v scorn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v private_a i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o publish_v his_o shame_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o consideration_n and_o repentance_n but_o for_o our_o dear_a afflict_a mother_n she_o be_v under_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o discipline_n her_o government_n indeed_o hinder_v but_o her_o worshipping_n the_o same_o the_o article_n as_o true_a and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o false_a as_o ever_o of_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o follow_a book_n will_v be_v one_o great_a instance_n but_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o tempt_a person_n will_v consider_v the_o illogical_a deduction_n by_o which_o these_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v than_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a which_o indeed_o have_v conclude_v well_o if_o that_o article_n have_v only_o pretend_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prosperous_a but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o turk_n shall_v invade_v italy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o alcoran_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n will_v it_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o rome_n be_v antichristian_a because_o her_o temporal_a glory_n be_v deface_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n argue_v otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o high-minded_a o_o you_o gentile_n but_o fear_v lest_o he_o also_o cut_v thou_o off_o it_o be_v counsel_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o affliction_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o can_v and_o do_v onjoy_v the_o same_o religion_n as_o the_o good_a christian_n
or_o understand_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nec_fw-la linguâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la silentio_fw-la &_o firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o with_o our_o mind_n say_v s._n bernard_n oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la it_o be_v at_o last_o after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o former_a progress_n come_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n nos_fw-la in_fw-la sumptionibus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la 77._o indubitatam_fw-la retinere_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v define_v but_o very_o late_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o dispute_v it_o no_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n themselves_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v in_o no_o sense_n prevaricate_v their_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n by_o say_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a because_o this_o account_n do_v still_o leave_v the_o article_n in_o his_o deep_a mystery_n not_o only_o because_o spiritual_a formality_n and_o perfection_n be_v undiscernible_a and_o incommensurable_a by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o usual_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o because_o the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v so_o general_a a_o term_n and_o operation_n so_o various_a and_o many_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o specific_a term_n very_o far_o from_o limit_v the_o article_n to_o a_o minute_n and_o special_a manner_n our_o word_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v particular_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a and_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o that_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o how_o they_o operate_v or_o be_v effect_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v how_o a_o cherubin_n sing_v or_o think_v or_o by_o what_o private_a conveyance_n a_o lose_a notion_n return_v sudden_o into_o our_o memory_n and_o stand_v place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n christ_n be_v present_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v rather_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o presence_n than_o the_o formality_n for_o though_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v that_o yet_o this_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o curious_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o revere_v the_o mystery_n but_o like_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v the_o allegory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o reason_n know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloriâ_fw-la he_o that_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n 3._o so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o if_o error_n or_o interest_n have_v not_o unravel_v the_o secret_a and_o look_v too_o far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n majesty_n and_o secrecy_n indiscriminate_o mix_v together_o we_o have_v kneel_v before_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o mystery_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o rite_n to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n nor_o ever_o be_v till_o the_o manner_n become_v a_o article_n and_o declare_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n have_v right_o pray_v and_o bless_a or_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o symbol_n become_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sacramental_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a real_a manner_n so_o that_o all_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n real_o effectual_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bare_a symbol_n only_o but_o yet_o to_o their_o hurt_n malac._n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o use_v it_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o result_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o dispose_v as_o the_o symbol_n be_v each_o as_o they_o can_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o the_o same_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o element_n do_v the_o body_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o natural_a water_n become_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o and_o here_o too_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n catechism_n affirm_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v several_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o address_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n very_o and_o indeed_o be_v reipsâ_fw-la that_o be_v real_o enough_o that_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n sacrific_a viz._n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n in_o this_o sacrament_n true_o both_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sacramental_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o all_o we_o who_o best_o know_v our_o own_o mind_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 6._o now_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v also_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v huge_o consistent_a be_v easy_o credible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_a grace_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o proper_a substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a thing_n or_o thing_n discern_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o such_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n and_o reality_n than_o thing_n only_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v signify_v by_o material_n the_o thing_n under_o the_o figure_n be_v call_v true_a
the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n why_o shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o one_o aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect_n ii_o first_o we_o allege_v that_o that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o 1.8_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n 7._o that_o at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n 12._o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v serè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect_n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o saint_n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n 73._o or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
can_v be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n 3._o saint_n austin_n speak_v thing_n express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o its_o good_a deserve_n or_o else_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v throw_v headlong_o in_o inferni_fw-la tartara_fw-la 1._o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o else_o to_o render_v it_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n retire_v be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o place_v either_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o she_o be_v faithful_a or_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a until_o the_o appoint_a day_n come_v in_o which_o she_o shall_v receive_v her_o body_n pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n dogmatibus_fw-la gennadii_fw-la which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o very_o apparent_a that_o saint_n austin_n be_v no_o way_n confident_a of_o his_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fancy_v right_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n that_o he_o fancy_v there_o be_v only_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o know_v of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v clear_v i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o other_o thing_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v live_v a_o middle_a kind_n of_o a_o indifferent_a pious_a life_n say_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v purge_v by_o temporal_a pain_n which_o their_o spirit_n suffer_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n here_o be_v a_o positive_a determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o a_o full_a certificate_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n in_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v confident_a here_o but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o this_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o straw_n and_o soon_o go_v out_o for_o within_o two_o chapter_n after_o he_o express_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v prouâ—d_v 2._o these_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o refer_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o sentiment_n 3._o this_o constat_fw-la or_o decretory_a phrase_n and_o some_o line_n before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o bruges_n and_o colein_n nor_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburg_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n suppose_v they_o be_v a_o marginal_a note_n creep_v since_o into_o the_o text._n now_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v purgat_fw-la there_o remain_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o erasmus_n express_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o hofmeister_n but_o modest_o and_o against_o his_o doubt_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n he_o bring_v only_o a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v also_o sufficient_o note_v by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o by_o barnesius_n well!_o but_o suppose_v saint_n austin_n do_v doubt_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v no_o warranty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v but_o plain_o condemn_v it_o so_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v the_o rather_o condemn_v it_o because_o saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v but_o a_o school_n point_n and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v reject_v but_o 2._o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o have_v trouble_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v as_o saint_n austin_n leave_v it_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a uncertain_a opinion_n but_o when_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v chaff_n whole_o to_o scatter_v it_o away_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o any_o case_n she_o see_v more_o than_o saint_n austin_n do_v and_o proceed_v according_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_n against_o divers_a thing_n of_o which_o saint_n austin_n indeed_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o affirm_v confident_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o next_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o otho_n frisingensis_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a quarrel_n against_o the_o dissuasive_a for_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o affirm_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n nay_o but_o you_o be_v deceive_v say_v e._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o mean_v that_o some_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o true_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v but_o that_o otho_n say_v it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n confess_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v asserunt_fw-la beside_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o remain_v a_o place_n for_o light_a punishment_n for_o that_o there_o be_v below_z or_o in_o hell_n a_o purgatory_n place_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sauâ—d_v be_v either_o affect_v afficiantur_fw-la invest_v punish_v with_o darkness_n only_o or_o else_o be_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o do_v affirm_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v such_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la lugens_fw-la descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v 2._o by_o post_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o the_o title_n and_o transacto_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n otho_n mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o their_o death_n which_o he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o call_v terminatis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la causis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 3._o he_o must_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v before_o the_o last_o great_a day_n because_o that_o which_o he_o say_v some_o do_v affirm_v quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v salvandi_fw-la to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o be_v either_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o interval_n for_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o book_n shut_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o then_o acquit_v unless_o origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v reintroduce_v which_o the_o church_n before_o otho_n many_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o therefore_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v then_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o question_n nor_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o otho_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o otho_n apply_v the_o question_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o if_o their_o purgatory_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o biel_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n which_o in_o lombard_n time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o consubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o long_o since_o then_o luther_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o make_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n quartam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la addit_fw-la magister_fw-la that_o be_v peter_z lombard_n add_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o be_v annihilate_v this_o be_v make_v by_o scotus_n to_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n now_o of_o these_o four_o opinion_n all_o which_o be_v then_o permit_v and_o dispute_v peter_n lombard_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o second_o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n supra_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v for_o this_o question_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n not_o polish_v not_o make_v bright_a with_o long_a handle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n i_o tell_v of_o no_o opinion_n of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o define_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v unanswerable_o by_o peter_n lombard_n bring_n their_o several_a sentiment_n in_o this_o article_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o other_o catholic_n may_v think_v what_o they_o please_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o as_o for_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n if_o in_o his_o after_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o substance_n he_o tell_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o not_o i_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o himself_o express_o say_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n will_v better_o have_v consult_v with_o truth_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n now_o let_v i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o cange_a of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o three_o opinion_n be_v all_o hold_v by_o catholic_n and_o the_o opinion_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o 18._o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o settle_v nor_o as_o yet_o well_o understand_v but_o still_o dispute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o salmeron_n observe_v of_o these_o three_o opinion_n miss_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o scotus_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n because_o they_o deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v then_o against_o the_o â—aith_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o yet_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v make_v heresy_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ibi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la supra_fw-la jam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la sive_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evictum_fw-la so_o salmeron_n now_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n be_v good_a catholic_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o descend_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o why_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o make_v narrow_a than_o in_o lombard_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n be_v then_o which_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n nay_o if_o we_o use_v to_o value_v a_o article_n the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o we_o shall_v reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a model_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a however_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o consequent_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o salmeron_n the_o abettor_n of_o those_o three_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v something_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n last_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o to_o prove_v any_o ancient_a author_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n or_o durand_n or_o scotus_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o where_o bread_n be_v before_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a article_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n do_v argue_v weak_o when_o he_o deny_v lombard_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o define_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no_o which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v plain_o because_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v something_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o change_n be_v substantial_a which_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v among_o they_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o it_o however_o whatever_o they_o do_v make_v of_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o say_v as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v bread_n be_v after_o consecration_n in_o some_o sense_n christ_n body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o do_v will_v be_v esteem_v no_o roman_a catholic_n 37_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a procedure_n to_o think_v they_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n also_o if_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o holy_a invocation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n that_o as_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n be_v change_v into_o blood_n that_o bread_n be_v only_a bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o equal_a and_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a
in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o itself_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o sill_n all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletiuè_fw-la fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 33._o and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n c._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o royston_n book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o half-communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la pâ—â—na_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la 440._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n
peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la 138._o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n 53._o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la 25._o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n accepit_fw-la sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v
of_o valentinian_n have_v these_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o true_o who_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v amend_v his_o error_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o even_o just_a before_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n turn_v his_o mind_n from_o vice_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v for_o it_o be_v write_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n be_v turn_v to_o better_a thing_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o either_o he_o have_v confess_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o turn_v from_o they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o amends_o but_o this_o prince_n have_v company_n enough_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v in_o their_o old_a age_n recall_v themselves_o from_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o seldom_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o a_o serious_a sobriety_n will_v bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n be_v ask_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n from_o marinus_n the_o hermit_n whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o a_o criminous_a person_n can_v do_v may_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n if_o he_o do_v sudden_o repent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v answer_v peevish_o and_o severe_o and_o give_v no_o hope_n nor_o will_v allow_v pardon_n to_o any_o such_o avitus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n reprove_v his_o pride_n and_o his_o morosity_n and_o give_v express_v sentence_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o repentance_n 4._o and_o that_o gentleness_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o henry_n kyspen_v a_o canon_n of_o xant_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n with_o solid_a exhortation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n where_o teach_v the_o sick_a man_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n 11._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fifteen_o i_o repent_v too_o late_o of_o my_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o a_o short_a prayer_n easy_o pierce_v heaven_n so_o it_o be_v dart_v forth_o with_o a_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n tell_v that_o david_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n use_v but_o three_o syllable_n for_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a lord_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o sin_n needs_o not_o much_o time_n but_o great_a fervour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o tutor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o by_o repentance_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etiamsi_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la commissa_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la although_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n now_o after_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o a_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o since_o man_n will_v hope_v upon_o one_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrinal_a ground_n of_o hope_n establish_v proposition_n part_n of_o religion_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o all_o these_o particular_n before_o reckon_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v earnest_o and_o be_v hate_v and_o threaten_a and_o despise_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o discourage_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lessen_v a_o full_a iniquity_n since_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n either_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o sin_n or_o sin_n without_o punishment_n or_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o repent_v without_o danger_n and_o without_o scruple_n be_v confident_a of_o heaven_n and_o now_o if_o moral_a theology_n rely_v upon_o such_o notice_n as_o these_o i_o think_v my_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o i_o have_v well_o finish_v the_o first_o step_n of_o my_o progression_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o other_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o undermine_v these_o false_a foundation_n and_o since_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o minute_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o person_n that_o live_v holy_o i_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o all_o false_a warrant_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v cancel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la person_n competent_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o assist_v in_o their_o holy_a intendment_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o and_o though_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v yet_o god_n grace_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o very_a many_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v design_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o church_n as_o full_a as_o i_o can_v before_o i_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a to_o publish_v these_o paper_n before_o my_o other_o as_o contain_v the_o great_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o general_a case_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n depend_v through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o have_v other_o purpose_n also_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o proposition_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o persuade_v our_o people_n that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o alive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o be_v a_o persecute_a church_n be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o petty_a opposition_n and_o trifle_a arrest_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v make_v noise_n and_o outcry_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v easy_o neglect_v as_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v the_o right_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o church_n with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n by_o such_o indication_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a token_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v proposition_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o certain_o that_o church_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v who_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o they_o make_v our_o approach_n near_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o doctrine_n command_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o severe_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consequent_o teach_v or_o direct_o warrant_v impiety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o promise_a pardon_n and_o for_o it_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o their_o confidence_n and_o bold_a pretension_n than_o a_o discourse_n against_o one_o of_o their_o immaterial_a proposition_n that_o have_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o usefulness_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v severity_n than_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o careless_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o be_o well_o please_v that_o even_o among_o themselves_o some_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o usual_a ministery_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v
that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o earnestness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o minister_a to_o person_n single_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o need_v not_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v now_o put_v my_o symbol_n have_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o to_o who_o restitution_n i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v be_v teach_v something_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v also_o speak_v to_o i_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v receive_v many_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a intercourse_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o advantage_n in_o minister_a to_o other_o and_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o office_n may_v with_o best_a effect_n be_v communicate_v to_o soul_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministration_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o have_v give_v advice_n and_o have_v assert_v many_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n almost_o all_o those_o proposition_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v negligent_a of_o severe_a and_o strict_a live_n i_o have_v cancel_v some_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o many_o answer_n in_o moral_a theology_n use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o inquiry_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n describe_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a inducement_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o inoffensive_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v no_o man_n i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o except_v those_o of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o by_o protest_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o purpose_n but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v speak_v common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v nine_o article_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o the_o perpetual_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n against_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o seem_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o all_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v subject_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o our_o nature_n of_o corruption_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n by_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v we_o to_o heaven_n imperfection_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n intend_v for_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o severe_a thing_n that_o any_o sober_a person_n own_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o infant_n but_o by_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n can_v perish_v actual_o for_o that_o because_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o he_o that_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v true_a but_o yet_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o innocent_a person_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o concupiscence_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o condemnation_n these_o word_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a imperfection_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o daâ—â—ing_v because_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o unconsent_v person_n it_o lose_v its_o own_o natural_a venom_n and_o relation_n to_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v it_o may_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n viz._n in_o some_o person_n in_o all_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v always_o be_v in_o person_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v in_o infant_n and_o regenerate_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v that_o article_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n though_o i_o use_v differ_v manner_n of_o expression_n because_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o question_n do_v most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n since_o although_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o acquit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n from_o my_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o yet_o i_o impute_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o choice_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n will_v seem_v like_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o although_o this_o article_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o school_n as_o they_o then_o do_v loâ—e_v to_o speak_v yet_o the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o comply_v with_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o whole_a six_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v herself_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o her_o truth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o improve_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a eminent_o learn_v do_v consent_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n however_o i_o be_o so_o true_o zealous_a for_o her_o honour_n and_o peace_n that_o i_o whole_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o say_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o her_o most_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o though_o i_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o not_o by_o prejudice_n and_o number_n and_o zeal_n and_o if_o any_o man_n resolve_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o explicate_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v reconcile_v my_o doctrine_n to_o his_o explication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n itself_o in_o its_o best_a understanding_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n however_o he_o that_o explicate_v the_o article_n and_o think_v it_o mean_n as_o he_o say_v do_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v to_o the_o authority_n who_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o sanction_n
from_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n let_v i_o live_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o law_n not_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n lest_o i_o shall_v retire_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o horrible_a region_n where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n never_o shine_v ii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o lord_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v dishonour_v so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n thou_o do_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o create_v we_o in_o innocence_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v see_v we_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n thou_o do_v renew_v thy_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o against_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a make_v i_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a obedient_a as_o our_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n meek_a and_o charitable_a temperate_a and_o chaste_a humble_a and_o patient_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a example_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o his_o death_n and_o my_o spirit_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o ignorance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o son_n of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n our_o judge_n and_o our_o advocate_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o matron_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n that_o a_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o gracious_a father_n thou_o be_v my_o guide_n the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o author_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o the_o object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o worshipping_n thou_o relieve_v all_o my_o need_n and_o determ_v all_o my_o doubt_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n open_a and_o run_v over_o to_o all_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o refreshment_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o relieve_v my_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o my_o family_n for_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o ii_o fit_a and_o adorn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o double_a portion_n to_o thy_o servant_n my_o dear_a husband_n give_v he_o a_o wise_a heart_n a_o prudent_a severe_a and_o indulgent_a care_n over_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o disposition_n make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o temporal_a relation_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o provide_v state_n of_o life_n for_o they_o in_o which_o with_o fair_a advantage_n they_o may_v live_v cheerful_o serve_v thou_o diligent_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a family_n in_o all_o their_o capacity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o bless_v and_o always_o innocent_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o iii_o bless_v o_o lord_n my_o son_n with_o excellent_a understanding_n love_v of_o holy_a and_o noble_a thing_n sweet_a disposition_n innocent_a deportment_n diligent_a soul_n chaste_a healthful_a and_o temperate_a body_n holy_a and_o religious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o relative_n of_o their_o conversation_n bless_v my_o daughter_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o modest_a carriage_n and_o excellent_a meekness_n a_o great_a love_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o severe_a chastity_n a_o constant_a holy_a and_o passionate_a religion_n o_o my_o god_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o folly_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o wanton_a loose_a and_o indiscreet_a spirit_n possess_v their_o fancy_n with_o holy_a affection_n be_v thou_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n bless_a lord_n thou_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o thy_o providence_n thou_o guide_v they_o excellent_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o unite_v all_o circumstance_n and_o change_n wonderful_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o by_o thy_o power_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o servant_n be_v please_v so_o to_o dispose_v my_o daughter_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o family_n nor_o grieve_v their_o parent_n nor_o displease_v thou_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o blessing_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o until_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v know_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v thing_n so_o to_o pass_v let_v they_o live_v with_o all_o purity_n spend_v their_o time_n religious_o and_o useful_o o_o most_o bless_a lord_n enable_v their_o dear_a father_n with_o proportionable_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o with_o great_a obedience_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o love_n towards_o thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o love_n and_o in_o thy_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n iv._o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n pity_v my_o infirmity_n hear_v the_o passionate_a desire_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n in_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o trust_n my_o heart_n and_o all_o my_o wish_n be_v towards_o thou_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o need_v thou_o have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o accept_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v importune_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n humble_o passionate_o confident_o till_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n amen_n dear_a lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hear_v thy_o servant_n amen_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n warner_n d.d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n my_o lord_n i_o now_o see_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o trouble_n of_o read_v my_o paper_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o their_o publication_n for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o which_o i_o find_v material_a in_o the_o question_n yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v i_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n less_o material_a so_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n that_o some_o have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o my_o lord_n since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n but_o desirous_a also_o that_o even_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o understand_v each_o other_o without_o jealousy_n or_o severe_a censure_n i_o have_v now_o obey_v your_o counsel_n and_o do_v all_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o secure_v charity_n and_o unity_n profess_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o either_o willing_o give_v occasion_n or_o countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v much_o evil_a before_o i_o will_v displease_v my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o so_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v unjust_o lest_o the_o fault_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o person_n i_o so_o much_o love_n
temptation_n but_o he_o offend_v god_n and_o then_o how_o we_o shall_v understand_v s._n james_n rule_n that_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n the_o natural_a inclination_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o moral_a and_o g._n as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o manner_n the_o superven_a consent_n or_o dissent_n make_v it_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n 34._o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v so_o consent_v to_o when_o it_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o grace_n when_o we_o resist_v we_o do_v as_o adam_n do_v and_o reduce_v ourselves_o back_o into_o the_o state_n where_o adam_n leave_v we_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o his_o both_o of_o they_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o by_o one_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o deserve_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n but_o we_o and_o adam_n deserve_v not_o in_o the_o same_o formality_n but_o in_o the_o same_o material_a part_n we_o do_v he_o leave_v our_o nature_n naked_a and_o for_o it_o he_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n if_o we_o divest_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n we_o return_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o we_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n so_o that_o still_o the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v our_o mere_a nature_n so_o as_o leave_v by_o adam_n but_o though_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o disrobe_v and_o we_o be_v imperfect_a by_o it_o yet_o we_o sin_v not_o till_o the_o second_o disrobe_v and_o then_o we_o return_v to_o the_o same_o imperfection_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o some_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n express_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o they_o add_v the_o word_n eternal_a to_o damnation_n but_o our_o church_n abstain_v from_o that_o therefore_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n can_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o damnation_n do_v in_o s._n paul_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n temporal_a death_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o of_o our_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a or_o worsted_n state_n or_o second_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o hatred_n do_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o malachi_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o be_v love_v he_o less_o or_o do_v not_o give_v he_o what_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o lose_v the_o primogeniture_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o blessing_n so_o do_v we_o natural_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n this_o be_v hatred_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o deficiency_n from_o supernatural_a happiness_n all_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o our_o imperfect_a nature_n deserve_v this_o that_o be_v it_o can_v deserve_v no_o better_o 35._o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n viz._n this_o imperfection_n not_o any_o inherent_a quality_n that_o by_o contact_n pollute_v the_o relative_n and_o descendant_n but_o this_o abuse_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o stain_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o take_v off_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o beauty_n put_v into_o it_o like_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n or_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o his_o robe_n and_o turn_v he_o abroad_o in_o his_o natural_a shame_n leave_v he_o naked_a as_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v but_o the_o word_n infection_n be_v metaphorical_a may_v apt_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v analogical_a to_o it_o and_o may_v mean_v a_o natural_a habitude_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n but_o yet_o it_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n for_o in_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n mean_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o so_o carrion_n in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v very_o miserable_a or_o miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v nothing_o well_o 36._o do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v all_o the_o baptize_v and_o unbaptise_v receive_v from_o adam_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v incline_v to_o forbid_a instance_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n against_o which_o and_o above_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v operate_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o proneness_n to_o natural_a object_n which_o by_o god_n will_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v order_v and_o chastise_v curb_v and_o restrain_v 37._o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o she_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v something_o in_o the_o fierce_a contention_n of_o the_o time_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o expression_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a too_o minutely_o to_o declare_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n on_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n and_o recite_v the_o most_o usual_a reddition_n of_o the_o word_n 38._o which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o several_a exposition_n recite_v several_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recite_v all_o indefinite_o but_o definite_o declare_v for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v only_o in_o the_o generality_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a principle_n that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n obey_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n natural_o we_o can_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o secular_a principle_n be_v not_o apt_a disposition_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sensuality_n that_o signify_v a_o habitual_a lustfulness_n desire_n signify_v actual_a lust_n affection_n signify_v the_o natural_a inclination_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v but_o by_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a she_o rather_o incline_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o desire_n and_o sensuality_n rather_o than_o by_o affection_n or_o wisdom_n though_o of_o these_o also_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o foolish_a principle_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v which_o be_v hindrance_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v inclination_n to_o some_o certain_a object_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v restrain_v more_o or_o less_o in_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n may_v without_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o question_n be_v admit_v to_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v this_o concupiscence_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o baptize_v nor_o to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o as_o great_a a_o condition_n and_o as_o certain_a a_o order_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o than_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o mere_a natural_a state_n where_o adam_n leave_v we_o and_o therefore_o although_o these_o do_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o adam_n sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n do_v not_o hinder_v
believe_v by_o the_o same_o simplicity_n it_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o tempt_v our_o faith_n to_o swallow_v that_o whole_a which_o reason_n can_v chew_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o observe_v more_o before_o i_o leave_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v institute_v a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o death_n come_v by_o one_o so_o life_n by_o the_o other_o as_o by_o one_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a some_o from_o hence_o suppose_v they_o argue_v strong_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n and_o adam_n be_v compare_v therefore_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n our_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o impute_v and_o therefore_o so_o be_v our_o unrighteousness_n by_o adam_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o humble_a address_n to_o that_o wise_a and_o charitable_a prelate_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n offer_v a_o similitude_n yet_o he_o find_v himself_o surprise_v and_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o if_o we_o receive_v evil_a from_o adam_n we_o shall_v much_o more_o receive_v good_a from_o christ_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v something_o very_o material_a to_o reply_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trick_n and_o fallacy_n for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o much_o more_o but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o to_o make_v it_o conclude_v affirmative_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o matter_n of_o power_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o child_n can_v carry_v a_o ten_o pound_n weight_n much_o more_o can_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o also_o a_o child_n can_v do_v for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v if_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a yet_o i_o must_v not_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a for_o the_o dry_a tree_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o green_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o potent_a to_o do_v a_o shrewd_a turn_n much_o more_o powerful_a be_v god_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o god_n can_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a power_n and_o pleasure_n save_o a_o soul_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o his_o power_n ruin_v one_o in_o a_o similitude_n the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v less_o than_o the_o second_o but_o never_o great_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v say_v as_o by_o christ_n so_o by_o adam_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o as_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o evil_a doer_n so_o much_o more_o be_v there_o by_o god_n but_o we_o can_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n reason_n thus_o as_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n appoint_v to_o good_a action_n so_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o evil_a one_o and_o who_o will_v not_o deride_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o by_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v temporal_a good_a thing_n so_o much_o more_o do_v we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o god_n we_o also_o receive_v a_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o from_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v a_o immortal_a body_n for_o not_o the_o consequent_a of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o fallacy_n which_o when_o those_o wise_a person_n who_o be_v unwary_o persuade_v by_o it_o shall_v observe_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v will_v appear_v unconcluding_a object_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v madam_n do_v most_o of_o all_o stick_n with_o you_o of_o this_o madam_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v take_v notice_n because_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o in_o some_o additional_a paper_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v but_o that_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o interest_n and_o piety_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o pay_v you_o that_o regard_n and_o just_a acknowledgement_n which_o so_o much_o excellency_n deserve_v but_o then_o madam_n i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v delight_v in_o your_o zeal_n for_o our_o excellent_a church_n if_o i_o be_v not_o as_o zealous_a myself_o for_o it_o too_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o subscribe_v that_o article_n and_o though_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o in_o those_o just_a measure_n which_o my_o duty_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o will_v require_v of_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disagree_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v judgement_n from_o my_o dear_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o madam_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o most_o man_n do_v but_o i_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o they_o can_v very_o fair_o signify_v and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n and_o there_o be_v many_o alive_a this_o day_n that_o may_v remember_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v of_o public_o that_o when_o mr._n thomas_n rogers_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o publish_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n many_o be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o long_o since_o very_o angry_a at_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o interpretation_n have_v limit_v the_o charitable_a latitude_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o for_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o church_n but_o new_o reform_v in_o which_o many_o comply_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o consent_n break_v by_o too_o great_a a_o strain_n and_o even_o in_o the_o convocation_n itself_o so_o many_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o great_a prudence_n and_o piety_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o as_o much_o charitable_a latitude_n as_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o dispute_v at_o that_o time_n even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o this_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v with_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v i_o liberty_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n if_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o so_o often_o but_o as_o i_o impose_v upon_o no_o man_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n but_o leave_v my_o reason_n and_o he_o to_o struggle_v together_o for_o the_o best_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o my_o lawful_a superior_n speak_v there_o where_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o oblige_v madam_n i_o take_v nothing_o ill_a from_o any_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v a_o less_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n than_o himself_o and_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v all_o
exemption_n and_o they_o suppose_v that_o common_o it_o be_v otherwise_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o rule_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o she_o be_v bear_v as_o innocent_a from_o any_o impurity_n or_o formal_a guilt_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o so_o be_v her_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v all_o her_o family_n *_o when_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o roman_a dispute_n whether_o justice_n and_o original_a righteousness_n in_o adam_n be_v natural_a or_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la for_o it_o be_v positive_o neither_o but_o negative_o only_a he_o have_v original_a righteousness_n till_o he_o sin_v that_o be_v he_o be_v righteous_a till_o he_o become_v unrighteous_a *_o when_o the_o calvinist_n trouble_v himself_o and_o his_o parishioner_n with_o fierce_a declamation_n against_o natural_a inclination_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o dispute_n whether_o it_o remain_v in_o baptize_v person_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v off_o by_o election_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o some_o few_o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o person_n baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v till_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o my_o lord_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o cambridge_n i_o know_v a_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o ordinary_a lecture_n in_o the_o lady_n margaret_n chair_n for_o many_o year_n together_o nine_o as_o i_o suppose_v or_o thereabouts_o be_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o appendant_a question_n this_o indeed_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v andabatarum_fw-la conflictus_fw-la but_o then_o my_o discourse_n represent_v that_o these_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o as_o they_o discourse_v usual_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o i_o profess_v to_o evince_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o they_o dispute_v be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n i_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la that_o be_v i_o untie_v their_o intricate_a knot_n by_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o when_o a_o false_a proposition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o dispute_n the_o process_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a unless_o you_o discover_v the_o first_o error_n he_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o both_o fight_n about_o a_o shadow_n and_o with_o many_o argument_n prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o whole_a process_n they_o if_o he_o say_v true_a not_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o when_o s._n austin_n be_v horrible_o puzzle_v about_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o think_v himself_o force_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o transmit_v sin_n which_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v transmit_v he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o subject_v in_o the_o soul_n because_o proper_o and_o formal_o it_o be_v no_o real_a sin_n of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o imputation_n and_o to_o certain_a purpose_n not_o any_o inherent_a quality_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n all_o his_o trouble_n be_v the_o non_fw-la ente_fw-la *_o but_o now_o some_o wit_n have_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n the_o soul_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o original_a sin_n come_v to_o be_v transmit_v by_o contact_n because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o foam_n or_o nest_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n concupiscence_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n lust_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o fancy_n disappear_v at_o the_o first_o handle_n and_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o original_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v several_a constitution_n and_o the_o guilt_n will_v not_o be_v equal_a and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v eunuch_n shall_v be_v less_o infect_v by_o adam_n pollution_n by_o have_v less_o of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o desire_n and_o after_o all_o concupiscence_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o body_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o strength_n enough_o to_o infect_v it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n it_o must_v be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n because_o the_o instrument_n which_o have_v all_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v a_o great_a change_n and_o violent_a effect_n upon_o the_o principal_a agent_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v while_o one_o do_v not_o know_v how_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v derive_v and_o another_o who_o think_v he_o can_v name_v a_o wrong_a way_n and_o both_o the_o way_n infer_v it_o to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o all_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n teach_v do_v it_o not_o too_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o fancy_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o a_o endless_a uncertainty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o quiddity_n of_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o a_o shadow_n but_o then_o my_o lord_n my_o discourse_n represent_v all_o this_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o that_o end_v the_o question_n between_o two_o schoolman_n dispute_v about_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v he_o contend_v about_o a_o shadow_n when_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o suggest_v to_o the_o two_o trifle_a litigant_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n formal_o but_o by_o imputation_n only_o and_o it_o be_v impute_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o sickness_n death_n and_o disorder_n but_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v nor_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la unless_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o infer_v so_o many_o real_a mischief_n the_o next_o thing_n your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o note_v to_o i_o be_v that_o in_o your_o wisdom_n you_o foresee_v some_o will_v argue_v against_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n damnation_n in_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n concern_v which_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v thus_o and_o i_o hope_v fair_o acquit_v myself_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v he_o be_v deserve_o call_v durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la and_o general_o forsake_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o late_a age_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o that_o which_o all_o her_o wise_a son_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o abhor_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o king_n james_n reprove_v a_o scottish_a minister_n who_o refuse_v to_o give_v private_a baptism_n to_o a_o die_a infant_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o think_v the_o child_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n answer_v no_o but_o i_o think_v you_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o refuse_v it_o and_o he_o say_v well_o but_o then_o my_o lord_n if_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n then_o may_v infant_n be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a affirmative_a to_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a babe_n shall_v be_v make_v devil_n or_o enter_v into_o their_o portion_n if_o they_o want_v that_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o only_a gate_n the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o stand_v open_a then_o the_o word_n damnation_n in_o the_o nine_o article_n must_v mean_v something_o less_o than_o what_o we_o usual_o understand_v by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o article_n must_v be_v salve_v by_o expound_v some_o other_o word_n to_o a_o allay_n and_o lessen_v of_o the_o horrible_a sentence_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n deserve_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n both_o these_o way_n i_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o they_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n to_o be_v a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o they_o be_v confident_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o
first_o cut_v his_o hair_n in_o token_n of_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o confirm_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o something_o like_o this_o we_o find_v concern_v william_n earl_n of_o warren_n and_o surrey_n who_o when_o he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o church_n of_o s._n pancratius_n and_o the_o priory_n of_o lewes_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o give_v seizure_n per_fw-la capillos_fw-la capitis_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o charter_n &_o fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la radulphi_n de_fw-fr warrena_n quos_fw-la abscidit_fw-la cum_fw-la cultello_fw-la de_fw-la capitibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la henricus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la by_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o brother_n which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cut_v off_o before_o the_o altar_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o confirmation_n when_o they_o by_o that_o solemnity_n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o free_a servitude_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ceremony_n be_v obsolete_a and_o change_v but_o the_o mystery_n can_v never_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o can_v rejoice_v concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v sometime_o cloud_v sometime_o hinder_v and_o sometime_o hurt_v by_o the_o appendage_n of_o needless_a and_o useless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o simplicity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o excrescency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o pare_v away_o and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o apostolical_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n it_o be_v worthy_o and_o zealous_o administer_v the_o latin_n use_v to_o send_v chrism_n to_o the_o greek_n when_o they_o have_v usurp_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n go_v with_o a_o quantity_n of_o it_o to_o cp_n where_o the_o russian_n usual_o meet_v they_o for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o ministration_n but_o when_o the_o latin_n demand_v fourscore_o pound_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o gift_n they_o go_v away_o and_o change_v their_o custom_n rather_o than_o pay_v a_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a tribute_n non_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la vestra_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o require_v nothing_o but_o leave_v to_o impart_v god_n blessing_n with_o pure_a intention_n and_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n so_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o just_a obedience_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o we_o offer_v our_o flock_n spiritual_a thing_n without_o mixture_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n from_o they_o we_o minister_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n religion_n without_o superstition_n and_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o prove_v from_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o recount_v many_o great_a and_o glorious_a expression_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a as_o be_v desirous_a to_o persuade_v our_o people_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v they_o great_a good_a but_o the_o follow_a page_n will_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v competent_o only_o we_o shall_v remark_n that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o custom_n ancient_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o do_v permit_v deacon_n and_o layman_n sometime_o to_o baptise_v yet_o they_o never_o do_v confide_v in_o it_o much_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o curiosity_n command_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v when_o that_o necessity_n be_v over_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v so_o to_o supply_v all_o precedent_a defect_n relate_v to_o the_o past_a imperfect_a ministry_n and_o future_a necessity_n and_o danger_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o great_a estimate_n and_o veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a rite_n that_o as_o in_o heraldry_n they_o distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o several_a name_n when_o they_o relate_v to_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o they_o blazon_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o gentry_n by_o metal_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o planet_n so_o when_o they_o will_v signify_v the_o unction_n which_o be_v use_v in_o confirmation_n they_o give_v it_o a_o special_a word_n and_o of_o more_o distinction_n and_o remark_n and_o therefore_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o baptism_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o speak_v proper_o keep_v this_o difference_n of_o word_n until_o by_o incaution_n and_o ignorant_a carelessness_n the_o name_n fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o the_o thing_n into_o disuse_n and_o disrespect_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o ministration_n that_o some_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v pious_o believe_v that_o when_o baptise_a christian_n be_v confirm_v and_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o it_o be_v that_o a_o special_a angel-guardian_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n concern_v which_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o that_o supposition_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o since_o by_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o think_v by_o they_o that_o the_o other_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v pay_v their_o kind_a office_n in_o subordination_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o fountain_n that_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n than_o this_o that_o god_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministery_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o before_o popery_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o rite_n have_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o popery_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o from_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v religious_o retain_v it_o and_o have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a officer_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o lutheran_n and_o bohemian_a church_n do_v observe_v it_o careful_o and_o it_o be_v recommend_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o implore_v your_o aid_n and_o countenance_n for_o the_o propagate_a this_o so_o religious_a and_o useful_a a_o ministry_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v also_o a_o great_a enlarger_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o effective_a deletery_n to_o schism_n and_o a_o endearment_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o inflame_v your_o zeal_n in_o this_o affair_n when_o your_o grace_n shall_v find_v that_o to_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n for_o this_o alone_a will_v conclude_v your_o grace_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a by_o law_n and_o execution_n by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n to_o promote_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o church_n i_o be_o not_o confident_a enough_o to_o desire_v your_o grace_n for_o the_o read_v this_o discourse_n to_o lay_v aside_o any_o one_o hour_n of_o your_o great_a employment_n which_o consume_v so_o much_o of_o your_o day_n and_o night_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v great_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la manus_fw-la habui_fw-la cui_fw-la majorem_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la praestare_fw-la deberem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o book_n
itself_o i_o can_v only_o say_v what_o secundus_n do_v to_o the_o wise_a lupercus_n quoties_fw-la ad_fw-la fastidium_fw-la legentium_fw-la deliciásque_fw-la respicio_fw-la intelligo_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la libri_fw-la petendam_fw-la i_o can_v commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v little_a and_o so_o not_o very_o troublesome_a and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o patronage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v therefore_o great_o need_v it_o but_o it_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o princely_a person_n who_o be_v great_a and_o good_a and_o one_o who_o not_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n but_o by_o choice_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v advantage_n to_o any_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o have_v detain_v your_o grace_n so_o long_o in_o my_o address_n that_o your_o pardon_n will_v be_v all_o the_o favour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n jer._n dunensis_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n the_o introduction_n next_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a mercy_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n indeed_o make_v a_o new_a world_n we_o be_v whole_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o style_n very_o like_a to_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o matter_n be_v first_o there_o be_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n but_o all_o this_o be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n we_o be_v a_o new_a mass_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rescue_v from_o a_o evil_a portion_n and_o make_v candidate_n of_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o regeneration_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlivens_fw-la u_fw-mi and_o move_v again_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o every_o subsequent_a motion_n and_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o walk_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o pray_v by_o his_o emotion_n we_o desire_v we_o breath_n and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v by_o he_o he_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o he_o give_v we_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o reveal_v mystery_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o our_o duty_n he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holy_a desire_n and_o he_o actuate_v those_o desire_n he_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n but_o then_o as_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o life_n obtain_v several_a appellative_n it_o be_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a according_a as_o it_o operate_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n of_o renovation_n in_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o mystery_n he_o illuminate_v and_o in_o another_o he_o feed_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o one_o and_o finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divers_a operation_n for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o now_o reckon_v and_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o progression_n the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o designation_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v perfection_n all_o the_o way_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a entitative_a product_n in_o all_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a appellative_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o several_a rite_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o similitude_n and_o general_a consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o appellative_a be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n impute_v to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o institution_n thus_o s._n diony_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n and_o yet_o the_o baptize_v person_n must_v receive_v other_o mystery_n which_o be_v more_o signal_o perfective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v yet_o more_o perfective_a and_o be_v proper_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o engage_v to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v pass_v into_o after-act_n by_o other_o influence_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n until_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a sense_n infant_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v speak_v that_o can_v resist_v any_o violence_n expose_v to_o every_o rudeness_n and_o perish_v by_o every_o temptation_n but_o therefore_o as_o god_n at_o first_o appoint_v we_o a_o ministry_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o consequent_a ministry_n of_o a_o new_a strength_n the_o spirit_n move_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o move_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o motion_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la actionis_fw-la instar_fw-la &_o motûs_fw-la say_v cabasilas_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o minority_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o tutor_n 17._o a_o guardian_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o confirmation_n say_v rupertus_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o confirmation_n we_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o our_o holy_a vow_n and_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o it_o produce_v divine_a effect_n and_o be_v minister_v by_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o ministration_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o ever_o since_o all_o good_a people_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o time_n be_v in_o england_n even_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o confirmation_n have_v be_v less_o careful_o minister_v for_o about_o six_o year_n when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o first_o opportunity_n of_o it_o restore_v they_o run_v to_o it_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o church_n and_o churchyard_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v read_v hallier_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v force_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n and_o have_v die_v with_o the_o throng_n
betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n
pope_n nicholas_n ii_o define_v the_o capernaitical_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n 992_o n._n 10._o gregory_n nazianzen_n opinion_n concern_v episcopal_a council_n in_o his_o time_n 993._o creed_n the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o what_o stir_v it_o make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o add_v but_o one_o word_n to_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 440._o the_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o nice_a produce_v above_o thirty_o explicative_a creed_n soon_o after_o 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o explicative_a addition_n 441_o 442._o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consider_v and_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o answer_v 443._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 448._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n by_o restrain_v that_o article_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 448._o the_o end_n of_o make_v creed_n 942_o n._n 7._o and_o 960_o n._n 30._o they_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v try_v 957_o n._n 22._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 887_o 888_o 889_o 902._o saint_n cyprian_n his_o authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o he_o do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 155_o §_o 48._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la usual_o impute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la bona_fw-la villa_n 680_o n._n 64._o and_o 259_o §_o 1â—_n he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n steven_n have_v not_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o saint_n cyprian_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o he_o for_o his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v 957_o 958_o n._n 22._o when_o pope_n stephen_n excommunicate_v he_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v think_v the_o better_a catholic_n 957_o n._n 22._o cyril_n his_o testimony_n allege_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n answer_v full_o 229_o §_o 10._o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o d._n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 898_o 902._o deacon_n he_o may_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v absolution_n 484._o death_n how_o to_o treat_v a_o die_a man_n be_v in_o despair_n 677_o n._n 56._o in_o spain_n they_o execute_v not_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a till_o his_o confessor_n give_v he_o a_o bene_fw-la discessit_fw-la 678_o n._n 56._o deathbed-repentance_n how_o secure_a and_o easy_a some_o make_v it_o 567._o delegation_n saint_n paul_n make_v delegation_n of_o his_o power_n 163_o §_o 50._o other_o example_n of_o like_a delegation_n 164_o §_o 50._o demonstration_n silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o of_o moral_a demonstration_n what_o it_o be_v 368_o 369._o despair_n a_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o despair_v 852_o n._n 95._o and_o 677._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o devil_n the_o manner_n of_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n 903._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n thereof_o 639_o n._n 15._o diocese_n episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n and_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o dionysius_n areopagita_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o dispute_v two_o brother_n the_o one_o a_o protestant_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n dispute_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o event_n each_o of_o they_o convert_v the_o other_o 460._o division_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o doctrine_n oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o convey_v doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reproof_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o pharisee_n of_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o durandus_fw-la his_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o e._n ecclesiastes_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n explain_v 2._o n._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 637_o n._n 10._o education_n the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n 1018_o 1019._o election_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o england_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 346._o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o when_o image-worship_n first_o come_v in_o hither_o 550._o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n explain_v 722_o n._n 50._o chap._n 2.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n explain_v 909._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o 900._o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o testimony_n against_o image_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n 536._o he_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n 955_o n._n 18._o equivocation_n the_o romanist_n defend_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n 340_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o evangelist_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 69_o §_o 14._o that_o office_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n eucharist_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o the_o pope_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199_o §_o 4._o that_o sacrament_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o